Search the Community

Wow, we've come a long way from chapter 1 but it's finally here. Hope you guys love this part as much as I do. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1985-the-bears-cub-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2044-the-bears-cub-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2154-the-bears-cub-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2248-the-bears-cub-part-4/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2335-the-bears-cub-part-5/ Part 6: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2625-the-bears-cub-part-6/ Part 7: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2787-the-bears-cub-part-7/ Bear’s Cub Part 8 We went upstairs to the living room and all across the couches, the other frat members were making out. Each young, manly face was pressed against another as the 5 cubs made out. Oh, there was of course Toxic. Toxic was tied up at the moment, his body wrapped in thick rope. Bear actually laughed when he saw Toxic the way he was, looking over to Hare. “I couldn’t wait till tomorrow” Hare said, striking a laugh through everyone but Toxic. I was really starting to feel the power emanating from this powerful orgy as the activities became more heated. Shirts came off and pants were dropped, leaving all of the pups stuffing their underwear heavily with their large junk. Bear’s face was something along the lines of smug at what his frat had become. I could see his chest swell with pride a little. “Alright, alright, everyone into the Hibernation Room. Time for you guys to play with the bear in his cave” he said. With that Bear led the way up, the other pups first watching him travel up the stairs and then run from what they were doing to chase him and the big, thick ass flexing and bouncing in his tight cargo shorts when it went around the corner. I watched them run up the stairs like someone had just screamed “Soup’s on!” but I still hadn’t caught on yet. Hare smacked me on the back in a brotherly way and I gasped for air because of his power. I looked back at him but it was too late for explanations as he put his hands under my arms and the man who was at least a foot taller than me picked me up and planted a kiss on me. Toxic’s existence had completely left me as I became immersed in Hare. When I got close enough to him, I could really feel the tensing muscles he used to hold me as he kissed all over me. Even as he carried me up the stairs, he didn’t tire as he made our way to the Hibernation Room. Toxic waited till we were gone before he looked at the rope typing him down around his arms and legs. He cursed silently as he began to wrestle with it for his freedom. --- I could feel the real hardness in Hare’s biceps as one arm let go to widen the space the open door to the room left as the other held me in place. My cock was pressed between us but it was perfectly comfortable as my crotch rubbed against the hardness of Hare’s abs. “Come on, Cub, we have bigger fish to fry. Very big fish.” Hare set me down and grabbed my shirt. “You don’t need this.” Hare’s arms bulged for an instant before shredding my shirt in two like paper. I was bare naked and, with a quick unbuckling of his belt and a drop of his pants, so was Hare, his beautiful body bare for all to view. “Come on, Cub! We’re waiting on you!” Hare grabbed my shoulders and spun me around. Bear was standing above the other cubs, all on their knees before him as they gazed up at his naked, hairy body. I was as speechless as I was when I’d first seen Bear naked. I could see Bear was sweating and I almost couldn’t tell if what I was seeing was real as his balls seemed to pulse every few seconds. Bear’s long, massive cock was only barely tamed as it was dripping profusely on the mat in the room. We were like this for a minute and I couldn’t help questioning why we were doing this. We were only all looking at Bear, his glorious form towering. It was an easy answer. We were waiting for his OK. An OK that came when he smiled and nodded. “Come.” We all attacked Bear, the 6 of us swarming Bear in a wave of worship and pleasure. Bear’s pleased moan was all we needed to keep going. Hare and Taker were down on their knees tasting the sweat on Bear’s thick, hairy legs. Balls and Slugger were licking each of Bear’s arms, their pink tongues tasting the massive blocks of iron that were his biceps. Donut, the only one tall enough to try and reach Bear’s face with his half a foot disadvantage had his nose and tongue putting his senses to work on Bear’s barrel chest. I felt so out of place. I really was a runt of the litter in this situation the way there was no space for me to taste the manly musk of Bear. Bear looked down over Donut’s red head with a big grin. With a loud grunt, Donut was forced to move close to Bear as he seemed to be doing something. I looked down and, between Donut’s legs, a massive appendage was growing down Bear’s legs like an anaconda. As it began to erect itself I could see the muscularity of the big cock shower when Donut, a large fucker, was being lifted by its length. Donut resorted to wrapping his legs around what he could of Bear as the cock held him up, making his feet incapable of touching the ground. “Get some before they take it all, Cub.” I walked nervously to Bear and got down on my knees as the tool held true and started to leak pre cum like a leaky faucet. I hesitantly licked the head and felt my mouth tighten the way one’s mouth tightened when they taste something amazing. It was a taste I’d never forget. It was all I needed to close in, grab his cock with both hands, and try to pull it down so that I could make out with the head. “Ugh….. such good, good pups I’ve got.” We all were pleased that Bear was so proud of us as we all put more effort into our work. Suddenly, I looked up to see Donut’s back shake before Bear’s cock itself was shaking. I was too late but I’d tried to get away as Bear’s climax was close. “FUCK! MOVE CUB!” I jumped out of the way and was glad as a white geyser fired out of Bear’s cock and went flying across the room at high pressure like a fire hose. Bear was bucking with each new launching of blast as his cock fired a constant supply of cum for at least 10 seconds, the wall quaking with each shot. I turned around to see that the door I’d entered from was given a new coat of white. I was speechless as I saw the destruction Bear’s cock could unleash with one shot. I turned to see Bear’s tired face but that wasn’t what I saw. Bear’s muscles were all flexed and his dominating stature felt more dominating. Hare and Taker backed away first as they felt the muscles in the legs they touched flex even larger. Balls and Slugger retreated as well as they felt that Bear was about to make another move. “I need a warm ass. NOW!” Bear had made his choice before anyone could retreat or oblige as he grabbed Donut’s hips with his big hands and lifted his 300+ body easily. Just as Donut was lifted, Bear’s massive dick defied gravity, it’s over 2 foot long length looking like it was on a hunt for the pale, bubbly ass hovering above it. Bear and Donut made eye contact for an instant, their care for each other reflecting between them. With a slow lowering, Bear began Donut’s descent and Donut threw his head back, the mix of pain and pleasure reaching all parts of his body. His ass clenched for only an instant before relaxing from experience. Donut knew if he refused Bear at all, he’d get seriously hurt. It helped at least that whenever it was Bear’s cock, his ass seemed to widen just for him. It was like his ass only accepted and allowed something so large if it belonged to Bear. “Fuck him, Bear!” “Ride it, cowboy!” “I guess it makes sense a donut would have a big hole to fill!” The other pups made catcalls and cheers like Donut was performing some strenuous sport by riding Bear. I was astonished as more and more of that crazy thick meat Bear owned vanished into Donut’s waiting hole. As Donut was lowered, I could see Bear’s face as he enjoyed the feeling of his cock entering such a tight yet open space. Donut moaned and held Bear’s big shoulders the way someone would put their hand on a dresser as he was impaled. The two grunted and moaned as their fucking progressed. I’d never seen something so amazing as Donut had reached the bottom of the tall pole and had his ass spread to allow access. The others in the room were jacking off at the sight of such big men connected by such a powerful man weapon. They were only even more turned on when Bear began the real show, lifting Donut. Donut groaned as he began to go up and down, his ass smacking Bear’s balls with each thrust and collision. Donut groaned as his ass was getting a bit sore. For 30 minutes, Bear pounded him like clockwork, his big balls smacking his ass with each upward heave and his chest swelling with the feeling of having his cock sheathed for an instant before Donut was lifted. Suddenly, Donut shouted. “Fuck!” With a rhythmic grunt, his big cock blasted all it had as high as it could. Though strong, it wasn’t as powerful as Bear’s heaving pecs, the cum being splattered and spread with the power of Donut’s strong jets. He kept cumming on and on, unable to stop for what felt like an entire minute! Bear slowed and eased up on Donut as he saw how exhausted he was. “Good pup, Donut. My biggest pup can really put up a fight.” I was still shocked at all the cum everywhere. “Wow Donut! You can cum more than Bear!” My reaction made everyone turn their heads to look at me. All but Bear. Bear was lifting up Donut. Off his still iron hard cock…. Bear was like lightning as he quickly went to the next biggest, bending Balls forwand and lower his cock, Balls’ legs already spread far apart to handle Bear bareback. Already, his precum was working its magic and making Balls’ ass wet and safer to enter. Bear had already started pounding, kissing Balls neck seductively went he also bent forward before looking over at me with a hungry look. “Didn’t say I was done fucking, Cub!” he roared. Balls was already getting jello legs handling Bear’s assault, his cock also leaking cum from his big balls. Gis wolfish, rough looks still looked beautiful as his face formed an O-shape. He was defenseless and accepting for all of 40 minutes before he too launched his cum from his balls, the jet not as strong as Bear’s or Donut’s, let alone as relentless, but it still fired big volleys all over the mat, making the ground slippery yet still not making it thick enough to affect the heavy Bear’s traction. This went on for hours. One after another, each pup was taken down after nearly an hour as they each received Bear’s constant onslaught. After Slugger’s turn, Bear came just as hard and 20 minutes longer than before, painting the door behind me a thicker coat of white. Bear was a monstrous hurricane of sex as he had each pup on their back and panting after they blew their loads. I was almost terrified when Taker went down as Bear looked over at me with that hungry stare again. I felt my ass tighten a bit at his gaze before he smiled, walked over to me, placed his hand on my back, and kissed me deeply for a minute, warming me up and having me cum my comparatively miniscule load on the ground. I was a shivering mess as I stood with wobbly legs before the sex god that was Bear. “You’re still not ripe enough yet, Cub. You need more time.” With that he turned his big, mountain range back to me and smiled at the sight of Hare jacking himself off in wait. Bear practically attacked him as he began his entrance into Hare’s ass. I was almost scared for him as he was certainly not as big or as durable looking as the bigger pups. Yet, he still looked like he was enjoying it as he was fucked by Bear, potentially rougher than all the others! I was pulled out of my trance by Donut, his big body sweaty after pleasing Bear and his eyes tired looking. “Is he going to be OK?” I asked. “Whatcha mean?” Donut asked as he also watched Bear pulverize Hare. “Won’t he be injured getting fucked like that?” “You’re kidding right? Slugger’s the best top but, when you need a fine flexible ass that doesn’t quit, you got to Hare.” I looked over surprised as I watched Hare’s face show his pleasure. He didn’t look like he was going to be as easily defeated as the others and, of course, he wasn’t. For 2 hours nonstop, Bear fucked to his heart’s content, practically ripping Hare a new one the way he pounded him. Hare ended up coming twice already and was beginning to show fatigue only just as his cock hardened again for what looked like a third time. Donut and the rest were too tired to do anything but watch as Bear fucked Hare. It was only after Hare came the third time that finally tired out, his body limp from exhaustion on Bear’s cock. Bear eased Hare off him and laid him down carefully before standing erect. Speaking of which, it only just occurred to me that Bear was still hard and his reddened cock was looking like it would explode as it had an angry vein on its length and its head was swollen bigger than before. I couldn’t believe Hare had taken that whole. Bear turned to me, his cock coming behind and staying perfectly straight and at an upward 45 degree angle as walked towards me. I fell to my knees as Bear thudded towards me with his big feet. Bear reached me and stood like Big Ben above me with his legs spread and his cock smacking his thick abs. “You’ve almost made it, Cub. You’ve shared your worship with your brother pups and now, with my power, I will make you a full fledged cub.” I didn’t understand what he was saying as I was mesmerized by the masculine temple before me. “You’re still too weak and small to handle my cock but you are ready to take it now. My final load.” With that, Bear aimed his cock downward and I saw that it was still leaking but not with the clear liquid of precum but the white liquid of 100% man juice. I was intimidated for a moment before I was accepting of what Bear had to give me. This was his gift and, as his Cub, I had to accept it. I wasn’t ready for it mentally but I didn’t dodge it as Bear began to release the flexing muscles of his cock to set his load free. My vision was covered quickly and my world began dark yet whiter than ever. I was reminded of what happened with Toxic but this was different. I was accepting Bear’s gift for me. His youngest and smallest pup. I could tell he cared for me. He wouldn’t do anything to harm me. As the assault of a 3 minute cum wave finally let down, I felt myself getting tired in the thickness of my cum blanket. I felt a big man lift me up and carry me to a nearby wall before he laid on his side and yanked me closer, his big muscles pressed against my entire body. I was so warm and exhausted, I didn’t hesitate to let myself drift to a sound sleep. --- I woke up the next morning with my eyes sealed shut. I was a little scared but I realized that I hadn’t removed the cum that was on me from last night. I peeled off the dried cum cage I was in and looked around into an empty room. The room was still cum stained but there were no other pups in the room. Even Bear was gone. I looked around before looking down and seeing a pair of underwear in my size, a towel, and a note. It read: Get cleaned for breakfast, Cub. Well be back soon with a big load to celebrate your becoming brothers with the other Cubs. Don’t go looking for any other clothes. Bear I looked at the letter and then the underwear and smiled. I had brothers now. I found the bathroom and almost gasped at how much shower there was inside. It looked like the one’s freshman were supposed to get when they moved in and had to share with the others in their dorm building. I saw the knobs for each shower were about chest high but I realized that was understandable since I was a dwarf in a house of huge men. I got turned on the water and felt the dried cum unsettle from its home on my skin, the pieces chipping away until there was only skin. I took some soap and a rag and rubbed them together before taking the rag and setting the soap in it’s place before it suddenly fell to the floor. I grinned as I’d very literally dropped the soap. I almost wanted to have another pup in here to catch me bending over to take it as I leaned forward and picked it up before setting it down. After 5 minutes of washing away the cum and thinking about the other big pups, I turned off the shower and began to towel off as I looked in the mirror. I looked like a whole different person in the foggy reflection. I could still make out my face but I seemed different. I looked healthier almost. I felt warmer than ever before in this home of brothers. It was such a new feeling for me that I got lost in my own eyes thinking about it. It was when I heard the left over water in the shower empty out and I realized what I was doing did I quickly attempt to cover the matter up along with my own body. I looked at the black briefs and decided to kick my legs into them and yank them up. My eyes widened at the feel of them. Were they even my size? I looked down and looked at the tag behind me. Yeah, a small looked accurate for such a little man. Why were they tight? I actually had to adjust myself in their embrace as I felt like I was being constricted. Did they order some weird brand, I wondered. I felt the sides dig into my skin a little by their tightness but I shrugged it off. Had I been paying attention and looking more closely, I’d have seen the mirror was defogged and my appearance wasn’t in the mirror anymore. Instead, a bigger back and a slightly taller man had his back turned to the mirror as he walked out in his tight black briefs. To Be Continued…..

Angel: A Sequel – Part IX By [email protected] A New Muscle Reality Grant and I were now living in a totally new world for both of us. Hell, I didn’t know whether to call him “Grant” or “Superman”. It really doesn’t matter. I can’t separate one from the other. I don’t want to, either. He is being both to me and to himself -- in the most profound sense. Out of necessity – some days ago -- we had to buy a much bigger and wider couch to accommodate his massive size and height and my never-ending need to be on top of his undulating mass of flexing muscles. In some fabulous moments – I’d be beneath him – nearly (and gloriously) suffocated by his weight, size, mass, and his huge hard cock that just kept jamming and punching me. God, I loved it. I found out that I, too, had a bit of a masochist streak in me, and he got his rocks off taking full advantage of me. Now, with his gorgeous very tight and fitting-like-a-glove contoured new Superman outfit, we were in a new ball game – to put it mildly. He looked absolutely spectacular. He was, without a doubt, the full and complete personification of Superman. The same very handsome and unbelievably built Superman that children, men and women had fantasized about for years. What did my unbelieving eyes see? The fabric on his huge chest and torso – a very bright red and yellow emblem on deep blue. The tightness of the sexy red trunks (emphasizing a spectacular bulge!) around his narrow waist and muscular butt. The form-fitting blue leg “leotards” (for lack of a more masculine word). His hot and sleek bright red boots. His narrow yet muscular waist accentuated by a thick yellow belt that just exuded a locus of incredible power. All of that plus his god-given extremely handsome face (with dimples and a cleft, and a day old beard that just never grew any longer), waves of curly dark hair, ears that stood out just a bit (very sexy), and a pair of blazing eyes and a blazing smile that was always an invitation to come close, real close. And, because he was an angel, he just glowed in ways that attracted people – bringing them close to him – in a mystery that defied human experience and understanding – certainly mine. And, none of this is overstatement on my part – none. All of this extremely sexy outfit was tightly stretched over his total “to die for” mass of muscles, striations, veins – in such total overall perfect proportions that made men both weep and get hard – and made women go nuts with lust. The very tight fabric showed off all his contours, bulges, bulk, vascular tie-ins, and extraordinary cuts and definition. There was no other man on the planet that could come close to him. And, we would find that out – for real – soon enough. He was so proud of his new look – strutting around, posing, and parading for me – frequently asking me (just like a kid would) what I thought. Most of the time I was speechless. I could just barely mutter guttural sounds of delight, shock, and enthusiasm. More often then not, I let my hands answer and slowly wander and sensually explore the entire mystery of his ever so tight and thin fabric covering his hyper-masculine and massive physique. What a birthday gift he had given me and himself! As we had done so many times before, he lay down on our couch and invited me over to lie on top of him. Only this time, I was lying on top of Superman. Oh fuck. I couldn’t believe one of my fantasies (there would be many more) was coming true. Of course, he is so huge in so many ways and I am so small. Yet, that difference just fed into our mutual passion to explore each other with unbridled enthusiasm. Not only was I nuzzling into all his muscles, I was nuzzling into Superman…dressed in all his glory and power. It was a new feeling. I couldn’t get enough of him and the feel of the tight fabric against his warm, hard muscles. I had always got incredibly turned on by pictures of bodybuilders that were partially clothed. Seeing them for real was something else entirely. He tightened each muscle for me as I jammed and pushed myself into his body. I moved up to his face, paused right above his beautiful lips, savored his extreme good looks, met his eyes with my own, and gave him the deepest most heartfelt kiss I had ever given him. I couldn’t stop. My tongue circled the inside of his entire mouth. God, he tasted so sweet. He smelled so incredibly masculine. He reciprocated by powerfully touching every cavity in my own mouth. I brought my hands to the sides of his face and cradled his gorgeous head in my hands – coveting the beauty, power, and love that he was giving me. He, in turn, brought his arms up around my back. And, with his ever so delicate power, completely encircled me in an embrace of passion, power and muscle -- telling me so much about how he felt about me – silently. As usual, though never assumed or taken for granted, our hard cocks were, once again, crushed against each other in their own passionate dance of jamming and thrusting. While he was still easily twice my size, both in width and length, my new cock was certainly up to the task of making my presence known to him and making him feel good. We started humping each other hard. He, of course, was the “power bottom” extraordinaire. His unlimited strength and flexibility gave him the ability to literally throw my lower body, cock, balls, and ass up into the air at will. I always came down hard on him, and me. Sometimes it hurt. Yet, god, what a ride that always was. We extricated ourselves from the couch and made dinner together. Fuck, how cool it was to have Superman standing around the kitchen helping me cook dinner, his red cape flowing in all directions. In one way, so normal. In another way, so incredibly surreal. I had told him earlier that I wanted him to keep his Superman outfit on, even though I had grown to love having him always be buck naked around me. He agreed with no argument. I really think he liked it for a lot of his own reasons, too. My fantasies about him being Superman and all, had been running wild all day long. He knew that. It was exciting for both of us. We were exploring a whole new territory together. A New Way Being “One” in Bed We decided it was time to hit the sack and snuggle like we always did. And, as often happened, we’d fuck the hell out of each other, too. I always got off a couple of times rubbing fucking his flexed muscles with my hard cock – all of them – his pecs, his abs, his massive arms, his quads, his mind-boggling back and, of course, his tightly muscled ass. As I mentioned earlier, though it was a mystery to me, I was always thrilled when he got off working me over. Our laundry machine was always running it seemed. We generated a lot of cum and other body juices. “Paul…I have an idea…would you like me to stay in my outfit in bed with you? Or, do you want me naked, as usual?” he inquired with utmost sincerity. “Holy mother of god…yes, yes…please stay in your outfit. I can’t imagine a better feeling than sleeping next to Superman in all your extraordinary super-hero presence,” I said with great excitement and passion. I remember as a little kid thinking about what it would be like to sleep with Superman. Now it was really happening. As he sprawled out in bed, his outfit was a fabulous contrast to the pristine white sheets. I stripped and snuggled in next to him…spooning with my back to him. I hunched something very special was going to happen but didn’t quite know what. He knew. He had read my mind earlier, as always. He undid his yellow belt and pulled down his tight trunks and jock strap. His big hard cock flipped out and jammed itself into my butt. “Would you like Superman to fuck you, Paul?” he asked very seductively. “Yes, oh god, yes…I want to feel all of you inside me as deep as you can go. I want to feel Superman’s massive cock ravage me…take me…pound me…explode inside me…own me…” I stammered. Boy, was I ready. I’d certainly been fucked by Grant many times, but never by Superman. A small distinction, perhaps. Yet it was a big one for me. “Let’s make this even more special, Paul, my dear friend and lover,” suggested Superman. “I’m going to take this beautiful big red cape of mine and wrap you and me in it together. It will create a cocoon of protection and be a symbol of my possession of you while I fuck the hell out of you,” he explained with deep mystery in his voice. “I want this cape to be a fortress for you, a powerful bond with me, as I surround you with all my hard muscles and bring you so close into me that we are, in fact, one,” he added sounding like a poet. “Oh my god…I can’t imagine anything more beautiful than that, Superman…thank you…thank you,” I whispered. Deep-seated, long-held dreams since childhood were coming true. This was going to be a very special ritual between us. With grace and no hassle he rearranged the huge cape so that it covered us both. He even tucked in the edges around my front side. My back side was up against his hard cock and the rest of his outfit. I loved the feel of his slick boots as I explored them with my feet. It occurred to me that there might be something kinky we could do later with his boots that could be a real turn on. He gently moved his massive fabric covered right arm under my head and brought me in very close to him. I always loved using his massive bicep and tricep as a pillow. The deep blue tight fabric made it even more special. Then Grant – I mean Superman – began gently pushing at my tight hole. Given his unlimited strength and power, he is still always so gentle with me. I snuggled into the cape even more and adjusted myself on his huge arm. I could feel his non-stop supply of warm pre-cum lubricate the outside of my hole. I told myself to relax. “How does it feel to be wrapped up in my cape and feel my big cock at your doorway, my friend?” he inquired. “I’m in heaven, in heaven, Superman.” I loved calling him Superman. So primitive. So symbolic. So filled with fantasy and, now, reality. I was one very lucky man. As he just started to enter me, I could feel his enormous width and immoveable steel-like probe slowly advance. I took in another deep breath, having learned before to do this with him. “Yes, Paul, I’m your Superman and I am loving you with all my heart and soul. I won’t hurt you. You are too precious to me,” he said reassuringly. “I want to feel all of my width, length, unlimited strength, and hardness – and get surrounded by your beautiful tight ass. That is your gift to me,” he added. He tightened his arm hold on my head even more – just to make his point. I was in a wonderful “prison’. “Okay, relax that anal ring of muscle and I’ll pass through. It’ll feel great,” he said encouragingly. I did. It hurt for a moment. And then I had, as I had had before with him, an incredible feeling of being filled so deeply. And he wasn’t done. He kept pushing in and I kept pushing back on him. He felt so very very big that I thought my ass would explode. It never did. His exceptional lube made this all possible. “Oh yeah, fuck, Paul, yeah…take me…take all of me…take my big Superman cock…I’m gonna pound you into ecstasy,” he screamed. And that he did. Between being damn near crushed by his arm around my head and the mystery of being completely encased in his red cape, I was letting myself go in a way I had never done with him before. With his huge cock pounding me and my flexing my anal muscles and pushing back, we were indeed, one. Then to my surprise, he added another sensual delight. He brought his hulking left arm around. It lay very heavy on my side and he grabbed my hard cock and started masturbating me with a vengeance. Fortunately I, too, had lots of lube. Damn. He knew how to do me in spades. He touched and massaged all of my sensitive spots with his hairy thick fingers. I was so turned on by being fucked by Superman and by being masturbated by Superman too, that I started churning instantly. I started hollering all sorts of expletives and exploded volleys of jizz into his cape one right after another and he just kept on pumping me. God it felt so good to have his big hairy Superman fist around my hard cock. It was like he was giving me a direct transfusion of his own unsurpassed masculinity and testosterone. He wouldn’t let up. He knew there was more in me and he was right. More explosions. More release and a profound sense of delirious depletion. My explosions, no surprise, started to get him revved up big time, too. “Hang on, Paul…I’ve got some thick warm mother loads for your ass. Special delivery from Superman,” he guffawed. “Shit, yeah, Superman. I want it all. I want all your spunk…all your cream…all your cock driving deep into my ass…give it to me, man…give it to me…” I hollered back. I was in another world. Then it all happened at once. Everything. He tightened his vice-like grip on my head. He kept pumping my cock, even harder, even though I had nothing left to give – or so I thought. His whole body damn near went into a catatonic state of a total body muscular flex. And I felt his cock get even harder and bigger in my ass. I was scared, but trusting he would always be in total control…though I wondered about that at this moment, frankly. “Holy fuck…fuck…fuck…shit…god…oh god…it’s all coming right now…right now…I can’t control it…jeesuz….” he just screamed at the top of his lungs. And then I felt his whole body flex again and surge with unbelievable power as he let loose with his first torrent of warm jizz. My ass filled instantly with an incredible, all encompassing warmth. Then another pump and another explosion. I could feel the jizz leaking out my ass. He truly was a geyser of cum. He stiffened and flexed his body even more and pumped out more nectar of the gods. I kept flashing on how we were doing this enveloped and encased in his extremely seductive red cape. This was so deeply symbolic to me. In between pumps he kept muttering questions (more muscle-sex talk) to me about “How is it to be fucked by Superman?” “How does it feel to have Superman’s big cock in your ass?” “How does it feel to be surrounded by my cape and your head held by my massive arm?” “Do you feel protected?” “Is this a fantasy come true for you?” “How’d you like having my big hairy muscular fist beat the fuck out of your big cock?” “Ever feel such unlimited strength and power in a God like me?” I was only able to barely nod my head in response to each question and smile lovingly at his very handsome face and tightly cordoned neck muscles. In a maneuver only he was capable of – given his unlimited strength – he simultaneously rolled over on his back and pulled me up over on top of him – me facing up -- with his hard cock still deep inside me. “Oh shit, Paul…I just love your sweet tight ass. It makes me feel even bigger than I already am. And you’re so willing to trust me and take all of me. God, it is so damn special. You are so special,” he purred. I chimed in: “I never imagined a fuck session like that with Superman. You are definitely Superman. I loved being enveloped in your big red cape. I felt so special, so protected, so cared for. It was like being in a womb,” I said with deep appreciation for his passion and sexual creativity with his new identity. We weren’t through quite yet. He brought his big beautiful guns up to my chest, and with another vice-like grip, proceeded to squeeze and re-squeeze me. It was more heart-felt, though it did hurt a bit. At the same time, he bounced his pelvis up high so his still hard cock would jam back up into my now very raw ass. That was amazing. But then he started to bob and weave with his pelvis so my ass got every angle of his monster hard cock – sorta like an internal meat grinder. He was having his way with me, once again, as only a Superman of his unlimited strength can do. I loved it. He squeezed me a little tighter and said: “You know, Paul, there are 1000’s of men who would deeply love to be with me…who would give most anything to be manhandled by their Superman…to be with me in bed like we are right now…to have their long-held childhood fantasies fulfilled. We saw that at the gym with those musclemen. If I could, I’d give myself to all of them. Yet, you are the one I picked and picked many years ago. And I’m so glad I did. It means so much to me to be your Superman and give you what you need and have always wanted not just in a man, but in Superman. You’re a special guy, so open, so vulnerable and filled with fantastic fantasies that can light us both up,” explained my Superman. I really liked it when we got philosophical with one another from time to time – a good balance to all the focus on sex and muscle-worship. “Oh thank you Superman. I feel so honored. And I like calling you Superman. Hope you won’t mind if I forget and call you Grant sometimes. You’re both to me. And, as I’ve been thinking, you’re going to need to be both out in the world if we are to get out of the house once and a while,” I snickered. He laughed, as well. Planning Some More Muscle Adventures We kept waking each other up throughout the night. We just couldn’t get enough of each other. Our cocks would get hard and poke and prod whatever they could connect to. I’d always thought he had testosterone for blood. Now I was thinking I did too. I was very grateful. It was like we had to keep reminding each other that we were there. Grant made sure I stayed tightly wrapped in his big warm cape. My hands couldn’t stop roving over his mountains of fabric covered muscle, exploring every crevasse, and swooning over his big cock and balls. Fuck, I couldn’t get enough of my manhandling his big cock’s warmth, hardness, and amazing length. He giggled when I tickled his piss slit and rubbed that very sensitive spot just under his crown. He didn’t miss a beat and did the same for me. I must have been asleep at one point because he extricated himself and his cape from around me. Went out into the kitchen, made coffee, and brought it back to us on a tray for some early morning joe in bed. So thoughtfully domestic. I was awake by then and still marveled at the extraordinary and profoundly masculine and sexy look he carried so proudly as my Superman. Fuck, I had never seen such a handsome, massive, and bulging man -- ever. In a simple and loving gesture, he recovered me in his cape. In a way it felt like an act of sex…much like last night. We started talking about going back to Gus’ bodybuilding gym and visiting the muscle heads there (See Angel: A Sequel – Part VI). It had been a few weeks and Gus had made it clear that we were welcome at any time. In fact, I had noticed that Gus was the head promoter of a big regional NPC physique contest in a couple of weeks. That meant a lot of those massive monsters that had fucked Grant and been fucked by Grant, and muscle-worshipped Grant, would be there getting themselves competition ready. That brought back some really hot memories that got us both hard real fast. In fact, Grant was losing the war with his jock strap and tight red trunks – his huge cock was way up to his left hip again and just inviting me to massage, rub, pound, and generally try to manhandle it even more. That, of course, isn’t really possible with Grant’s cock. It does what he wants it to do. I tried anyways. He loves it when I really rough-house with it and pound at it real hard. He just grins, reminding me that he’s impervious that way. We got fired up and came up with a plan. We’d go to the gym and, of course, be greeted with the same cheers and hollers from the muscle monsters we had met last time. We knew he would still be their muscle god. Grant would pack his full Superman outfit. We’d go into Gus’ office and talk about being part of the physique show. Not as a competitor. Grant would blow them all away in a heart beat if we did that. But, instead, Grant would do a special posing exhibition at half time or just before the awards were made. The cool angle would be that Grant would come out and do his breath-taking posing routine in his Superman outfit. Our hunch was that that would bring the house down. Only Gus would know that Grant was going to transform into Superman for the posing exhibition. We knew Gus would want to see “the goods” first. So, fast forward, and we’re in Gus’ office and Grant says he’d like some privacy to make some changes from his always skimpy and tight shorts and wife beater shirt to his “outfit.” He wanted to surprise Gus. Of course, just before that, when we entered, the guys just went nuts welcoming us, coming up to Grant and being completely uninhibited about feeling up his muscles and package. They were gushing in their compliments about how good he looked and how glad they were that he had come back. In the meantime, Gus said fine to Grant using his office and he and I left Grant alone. Gus peppered me with questions about what Grant had in mind and I said he’d see in a few moments. So the other muscle men in the gym were kept in the dark, Grant called Gus and me back into Gus’s office. There was Superman, basking in the bright sun streaming thru the windows, and looking every bit the extraordinary, massive, handsome, cut, and vascular god that he is – only with his spectacular yellow and red emblem on his tight blue top, with a yellow belt, super tight red trunks, skin tight blue “leotards”, shiny red boots, and the huge flowing red cape that made him look incredibly sexy. He was in a “relaxed” pose (if there really is such a thing) with his hands on his hips. Gus was completely beside himself in shock and disbelief. “Fuck, Grant, you are absolutely astounding…breathtaking…what an unbelievable transformation into a real live Superman. God, you are so fuckin’ massive, built, and sexy anyways, and this outfit just jumps your wattage up 10 times, if that is even possible” he exclaimed with unabashed enthusiasm. “Yeah, man, we thought you’d like it,” gushed Grant. “Here are a few poses to bring it home.” Superman then proceeded to give us a private posing session that left both Gus and me completely overwhelmed and turned on big-time. Superman -- Grant just has that way about him. Massive double-biceps with peaks. Vascular forearms the size of a man’s head. A huge pec shelf that pushed the limit on the outfit. Tits the size of large peanuts. Traps, his signature body-part, that make even the most winning competition musclemen cry with envy. Two sets of three delts fully striated and showing completely through the blue fabric. A set of quads and calves that are so huge and so defined that they are twice what even the most developed body-builders can ever hope for. And, fuck, his huge package, wrapped in the red trunks. As always, his V-shape was unheard of, it was so dramatic. And, god, he smiles all the time and completely brings his audience – including the two of us -- into his display of super massive hyper-masculinity. In a word, he was an astounding sight to behold. Gus was so excited he could hardly get his words out. And, being the master promoter that he is, he instantly had all sorts of ideas about how to make Grant’s exhibition the cornerstone of the whole competition. After some careful talk between Grant and me, we agreed Gus could use Grant’s Superman picture on posters and advertising. That would definitely draw the crowds. We agreed on a basic contract. We talked about how Gus could set up some elaborate staging to make Grant’s stage entrance as Superman as tension-building, mysterious, and eye-popping as possible. Fuck, this was going to be exciting. Neither Gus nor I wanted to leave the office and, instead, wanted to gawk and watch Grant extricate himself from his sleek, tight, and sexy outfit. We got to see all his massive and cut naked body in action while he did just that. It was equally cool to see him jam himself into his cutoffs and take that thread of a t-shirt and drape it over his shoulders and pecs…nipples showing prominently. That was quite a treat, especially for Gus who was clearly getting really horny and attracted to Grant in a very personal way. That just goes with the territory for Grant…now Superman for Gus. More planning conversations would follow but the die was cast. Superman – like folks have never seen Superman -- was gonna be in town in a few weeks. The men, as we were leaving and saying our goodbyes, were still thrilled that Grant was there and demanded that he come back and work out with them. He said “absolutely.” They also invited him to the physique show. We said “sure” to that, too. Little did they know. While driving home, it was clear we were both more than a little nervous about having Superman become public. Yet, we both wanted the thrill and joy of sharing him with the world. He wanted that for himself, especially. We just didn’t want our own private little world to get too taken over by what could be an onslaught of muscle-worshippers, media, and Superman fanatics. Unfortunately, we didn’t have any answers for those important questions, yet. As always, I couldn’t keep my right hand off his massive quad and I loved exploring the amazing contours and striations of a myriad of his flexed quad muscles. I also had to get my hand down into his bulging package and squeeze his huge cock and balls at the stop lights. He got hard quick. A Somewhat Violent Diversion Superman was back in his outfit for dinner. God, I loved it. He was so proud. I was so proud. He flipped his cape around to great effect…making sweeping statements of control and power with it that only he could make. Needless to say, I got easily distracted from making dinner, especially when he came up behind me and jammed his massive whole body and hard cock into my back. I loved it when he nuzzled and kissed me on the neck, and licked my neck hairs. Even the most subtle touches by him could be so fucking sexual and arouse me to no end. We decided we wanted to go out tonight. I caught myself by surprise by suggesting we might have some “fun” visiting the big biker bar in town. It was famous for leather and lots of muscle. It was also famous for being really homophobic. I’d been there a few times minding my own business and just barely escaped with myself in tact. Grant liked the idea, explaining that he had watched me for years be treated with terrible disrespect and verbal abuse at this place. He’d been pissed that I had even taken such risks completely alone and gone, and even more pissed that I got treated so badly. “I think I’m in the mood for putting some of these jerks, assholes, and meatheads in their place. Bang a few heads. Maybe twist a few arms. Show them what gay muscle power really looks like,” he said adamantly. I was surprised to hear this from him. This was a side of him I hadn’t seen. Yet, there was a part of me that wanted to go back, watch him take on a few muscle hot heads, and protect me, at the same time. I realized that I had never had anyone in my life care enough to protect me in any way, let alone the way Grant had started to do. He knew full well that his short muscle shorts and skimpy t-shirt would provoke these guys. He didn’t care. I dressed in my jeans and a tight polo shirt. We both looked pretty gay in our own very different ways. “Oh shit, we could be in big trouble,” I said as we pulled into the pot-holed parking lot. I’d never seen so many huge bikes and massive trucks. “No sweat, Paul. I can handle whatever anybody wants to dish out and give it back even better,” he exclaimed confidently. God, I loved his bravado and I knew he was right. The huge bouncer at the front door looked us over with a sneer and spit on the ground in front of us. I thought “Welcome Grant and Paul.” “Watch yourselves…we’re not into queers here,” he growled. He certainly had our number. In we went anyways. The place was really noisy, dark, smoky, and filled with big muscle men in leather outfits or white t-shirts. Some had lumberjack shirts on, as well. We went up to the crowded bar and nobody would move to let us get to the bartender. Grant, using his full size and power, just pushed his way through the men, not even apologizing. I was definitely seeing another side of Grant. A bunch of guys pulled away and had looks of shock and “what the fuck” on their faces when they saw the height, width and muscle mass of Grant. We got our drinks and moved over to a place near a wall to check things out. I was a little scared yet very proud to be with my partner, my massive monster of a partner, especially in this kind of place. Almost immediately two really big guys, though not anywhere near Grant’s size, came over and stood right in front of us. They were into intimidation. “What brings you two faggots to our place on this lovely evening?” said one sarcastically. He was covered in leather that also covered some pretty big muscles. His thick wide mustache made him look even more intimidating. “Just here for a beer. New to town. Heard this was a friendly place,” commented Grant casually. “Well, friendly, yes…but not to faggots. Fuck man, though I’ve never seen a man as well built as you, I also don’t much cotton to guys wearing short shorts and t-shirts just to show off their steroid muscles. That’s way too gay for us. And your friend here looks like he just stepped out of a preppy boy catalogue,” he added disdainfully. “He’s my partner,” Grant shot back instantly. “Whatever you say daddy,” added the big man even more sarcastically. For the moment, Grant did not respond. I followed his lead, even though I was stunned at what I was hearing from this guy. “We’re not lookin’ for any trouble man…just want to be left alone and enjoy the scenery,” emphasized Grant in his deepest and most authoritative bass voice. I kept moving closer and closer to Grant. Had we been anywhere else I would have wanted to hold his hand -- not so much as a statement, but out of fear. The other guy said, “We ain’t scenery for the likes of you…you can get that kind of scenery at night down at the park in the bushes. So, why don’t you two just put your beers down, and hustle your asses out the way you came in and go down to the park?” said the guy. “Nope. Not doing that tonight, my friend,” stated Grant. “I’m not your friend, asshole – though you might like me to be in more ways then one – especially with my big thick cock” the guy added with more sarcasm. “Well I guess we’ll just have to escort you two out whether you like it or not. Grab the little twink Sam. I’ll handle the big guy,” he instructed. That was all it took for Grant to literally rip the big guy’s hand off Grant’s huge forearm and twist it hard just for the effect. The guy yelped and said, “God damn you, you son of a bitch! Who do you think you are?” “Who do you think you are?” countered Grant. “My partner and I have as much right to be here as you do. You and your friends will never get past me. I have more muscles and moves than 10 of you have together,” announced Grant defiantly. “We’re here and we’re queer. Get over it!” he added loudly and proudly. We might as well been back in the 70’s when all the anti-gay conflict was rampant. I was very intimidated, scared and excited to see Grant make promises he could definitely deliver on…even though these asshole bullies didn’t know it, yet. Battle of the Big Guns “Well, since you want it that way, we settle things around here a lot of different ways. One way with guys that have a lot of muscle like you, is to have some serious arm wrestling contests. Not one, but at least three. You gotta beat all three of us or you’re out the door,” he announced with equal authoritatively. A crowd of big leather guys had gathered around us and cheered the announcement of the contest. Grant and I looked at each other with big smiles. The big guy instantly saw that and took offense. “Looks like you’re pretty cocky. Think that all those show muscles can handle real men that always win their contests?” he said loudly so the crowd could hear him. The crowd, clearly not in Grant’s corner, murmured lots of assent and encouragement. “Not cocky, just very strong, my friend. Line your men up and I’ll take them on one at a time. No problem for me though they may be disappointed when they lose or even get hurt,” Grant stated emphatically. “You may be a faggot, man, but I like your spirit. We got some proven muscle here…men that don’t loose…especially to showmen like your type,” the big guy asserted. Since this contest was evidently a frequent “rite of passage” at this bar, a very sturdy table was already set up at standing height with the requisite arm pads. The bartender came over to serve as referee. “Hey Tiny,” the big guy hollered, “Why don’t you show this fag what real strength is?” said the big guy. Out from the crowd came another very big guy wearing a leather vest and sporting plenty of bulging arm muscle and a huge beer gut. Very hairy and very intimidating. Still, Grant was much taller, much bigger and, of course, carrying a hell of a lot of more muscle mass then Tiny. Tiny showed no fear as he came up to the table and faced the very tall Grant, who had to lean over to get his elbow down on the bench’s surface. The bartender went through the rules and both the monster and my Grant jostled back and forth to get the best possible elbow and entwined fist position. Grant looked over at me and gave me a quick confident smile. Oh fuck, Tiny had no idea what he had gotten himself into. The moment the countdown ended, Tiny put his whole body into overdrive in an attempt to quickly catch Grant off guard. It didn’t work. Grant’s massive and vascular arm didn’t budge an inch. Yet his arms and shoulders began to explode in a pump and vascularity that, as best I could tell, took the audience by surprise. I think Grant was doing that for show. This was really kids work for him. No exertion required. Tiny tried again. No go. “Hey, Tiny, is that all you got?” taunted Grant. I couldn’t believe Grant was talking that way. Tiny got visibly angry and tried to force a power pin. Again, Grant didn’t move an inch. Instead, Grant started very slowly to muscle Tiny’s big arm to move in the “wrong” direction for Tiny. Tiny fought back to no avail. Grant kept up the unrelenting pressure and did it so casually. Then, wham, Tiny’s arm was flat on the bench. Dead silence in the room. Mutters of “fuck,” “holy shit,” “where’d this guy come from?” rippled through the audience that had gathered real tight around the bench. In an amazing display of more bravado, Grant announced, “Ok, you guys said you had at least three “real men”. Bring on the next one, and he better be stronger.” Tiny pulled away in shock, rubbing his arm. He clearly had given everything he had and had strained both his arm and shoulder. He couldn’t look Grant in the face, let alone congratulate him. Grant shook his arms out and waited. Another behemoth, much bigger than Tiny, came forward and the crowd cleared the way for him. God, what an ugly looking guy, but covered in massive muscles, lots of body hair, and a mop of unruly hair on his head. He looked sorta like a crazy man. His eyes were on fire. He was on a mission to teach faggot Grant a lesson and repair the image damage that Tiny’s loss to Grant had inflicted on the whole group. Talk about nasty mob psychology! “I’ve won 95% of all the contests I’ve entered, Mr. Muscleman. And I sure as hell don’t intend to loose to an underdressed muscle showman like you,” he announced. Grant said, “Well, I don’t intend to loose to you either. Besides, I hunch you’ve got more fat there than real muscle in that big body of your’s.” The crowd reacted with a cat calls and feigned fear at Grant’s insult. The guy didn’t let himself get rattled. He just leaned in and challenged Grant to get his arm up and be ready for getting a broken arm. Grant just smiled and took the position. He was still so damn big compared to these other guys. Suddenly, the big guy stopped the count and told the referee that Grant was moving and repositioning his wrist after the count had started. Of course, Grant had done no such thing. This was all a distraction. Part of his strategy to unnerve Grant. What a waste of energy that was. “Okay, you fruit loop, show me what you got in those muscles of your’s,” he taunted. Grant stayed silent. Like Tiny, this guy could not get Grant to move his arm no matter how much power he put into it. Yet, Grant, just playing with the guy, let the guy take a couple of inches and the leverage edge for just a moment. The guy smiled big thru his grimace. Just when he was feeling sure he was taking Grant down, Grant simply started to push back and back. The guy was in shock. “Surprised now are you?” Grant asked sarcastically. “Want to see what else these muscles of mine can do?” he continued with an air of supreme and justifiable confidence. Grant continued the onslaught and the guy was clearly losing his control and his confidence. “Fuck, fuck..what’s going on here?” the guy demanded. Grant just said, “I’m winning and you’re losing. How does it feel big guy?” The guy, not willing to concede, redoubled his efforts to get back at least to the starting position. That great effort, much to everyone’s surprise, produced an arm muscle seizure and he lost all power and down he went. Grant said, “Well, that’s just part of taking on someone stronger than you, my friend.” Grant was a master at putting these guys in their place. Like Tiny before him, the guy had to quickly massage his arm, getting help from his friends, to reduce the excruciating pain. He was clearly extremely angry – probably at himself and no doubt at Grant. Two down, two wins for Grant, and one to go. Grant was establishing himself as the king of tonight’s arm-wrestling -- yet nobody was anywhere near ready to say that out loud or congratulate him. Feeling like his manager, I came over to Grant and massaged his arm, whispering words of encouragement and pride. Of course, he really didn’t need his arm massaged. We were just being a good team in the face of macho muscle jerks. It’s Time for Posing “Okay, if I win this last contest, I want you all to buy drinks for my partner and me,” announced Grant. There was some agreement yet still a lot of resistance to the mere thought of “welcoming” us. Oh fuck, I damn near blew a load when this third monster stepped up. Clearly the group had been saving him for the last. A kind of insurance, I guess. He was a walking massive wet dream. Though not as big as Grant, he had mountains of muscle that just bulged so naturally through his t-shirt and very tight jeans. I couldn’t tell if he was a power-lifter or a super-heavyweight bodybuilder or both. Probably both, given both his mass and cuts. And, like a good gay guy, my eyes went straight to the guy’s package, which was absolutely huge. His big thick cock was running down the inseam of his right leg for all to see. Guess it was his “calling card.” Handsome in a very rugged way. Huge traps and deltoids. Massive arms with thick veins. And a hairy chest that truly was a shelf, and it wasn’t even flexed. Like Grant, he was wearing a trademark spaghetti strap t-shirt. His smile rivaled Grant’s in confidence. “My name is Nate. What’s yours big guy?” asked Nate. “Grant,” Grant responded. “I guess you’re new to town. Haven’t seen you around any of the gyms or here at our bar before,” he said dripping with false friendliness. “What you say we give these guys what they really want and compare double bicep poses?” he asked with an open invitation to “take Grant down” on arm size. Big mistake. “Sure,” said Grant with his always in tact confidence. The men cleared a space and Nate and Grant took to the center of the bar, where most of the good lighting was. Guys moved around to get in front. I saw a few men already begin to massage their ample packages. Nothing like muscles to trigger a big surge of a man’s testosterone. And, in a group like this, the testosterone surges just feed one on the other. “Okay guys,” said the referee, “Fire them up. Use the pumps for the warm up. Give us your best pump and keep pumping until we declare a winner,” instructed the referee. Fuck, it was a mind-blower. Both muscle gods started out looking strikingly similar. Huge biceps. Triceps like hams. Vascular forearms. Huge and cut traps and delts. I wondered if Grant might actually be outdone by Nate. While both were smiling, Nate was clearly feeling that he was taking Grant down. Nate took in deep breaths and redoubled his pump. His vascularity exploded and a second peak on his set of biceps appeared. Shit. The guy was awesome – just so fuckin’ massive. Grant, on the other hand, was being very methodical. I’d seen him do this at the gym weeks ago and knew he had a damn near unlimited capacity to expand and grow to proportions unheard of among muscle men and body-builders no matter what their build. I was just wondering why he was taking so long. He had a strategy, of course. As Nate struggled and sweated to hold his pump, Grant started pumping and pumping and pumping even more. His already massive muscles just expanded like balloons covered in a dizzying map of veins, striations, and tendons. He was absolutely huge. It was like he was building himself into a morph we’d see on the internet. His second bicep peak on both biceps put Nate’s to shame. I was really getting excited for Grant. His triceps had astounding size and vascularity. His forearms were a mass of muscle, tendons, veins and had huge circumferences….clearly much much bigger than anyone else’s in the bar, including the power lifters. Finally, the guys started whooping and hollering for more of Grant. To a man, they had never had seen a hyper-masculine body-builder of Grant’s proportions. Nate was nothing to sneeze at, but he couldn’t hold a candle to Grant. Exhausted from multiple pumps and holding them while Grant was building to his, he finally had to let his arms drop to his sides – though thrust out to accommodate the expanse of his huge lats. Grant kept his going, dancing his fingers, forearm, and biceps like he was doing a muscle ballet. Like the muscle heads back at the gym, these guys couldn’t keep their hands off their bulging crotches and hard cocks. Grant was turning them on…really turning them on…and they had no embarrassment about that whatsoever. Fuck, I do like that about musclemen with other musclemen. When they want to be, they can be so sexually excited and appreciative. The cheers for Grant were non-stop. He has passed the test. We were finally “welcomed”. All because of Grant. The referee announced that a third arm-wrestling contest was not necessary because Grant had met and exceeded the posing challenge from Nate. More cheers for Grant. He acknowledged those cheers with a massive back lat spread, a front lat spread unseen among men, and a mind-boggling cock-hardening most muscular that drew loud gasps, cheers, and “whoops” from the men. From Homophobia to Kudos What a change. The guys just swarmed around Grant. They demanded he pose some more as they ran their hands all over his massive body. He enthusiastically obliged them. They fought for positions, both front and back, to not miss feeling up each flex. I loved how a few of them really got bold and started grabbing at Grant’s big package. His now very hard cock was just about coming out the bottom of his tight shorts. The men that had challenged us with verbal bullying and challenged Grant to arm-wrestling, were very much in the background, nursing their self-inflicted psychological wounds. They were quite alone. The bartender announced that drinks were on the house. The guys couldn’t stop getting them for us. We had to be careful to not overdo the drinking. I was equally impressed with the guys that came up to me with all sorts of questions about what it was like to be Grant’s partner. So much for homophobia. I know many had an agenda about what our sex life was like. I had no problem telling them how Grant’s strength was a huge turn-on for us, making for a very passionate and creative sex life. They loved hearing about that. They wanted Grant for themselves. They wanted Grant the way I “had” him. Both of us got plenty of questions about Grant’s availability for private posing sessions and muscle-worshipping sessions that night, or any other night for that matter. We were polite and just told the guys we’d give it some thought. We both had gotten used to dodging the questions about where we came from and our backgrounds. Nobody seemed any the wiser. They were just thrilled that Grant (and maybe me) were one of them. I made a mental note to make sure to ask Gus to get the upcoming physique contest posters up in this place. These guys would show up as small army in the auditorium to see “Grant” again. Little did they know who was really going to “show up” on stage. The Posing Goes to the Next Level The evening wasn’t quite done yet. These guys just couldn’t get enough of Grant. So a few guys organized a posing exhibition on a small platform at the back of the bar. While Grant would be the star, a bunch of other body-builder guys stripped down to their jock straps and briefs. Some were massive super-heavyweights and some were middle-weights with amazing definition. All took turns showing off their best poses. Grant was pushed up on stage, took off his spaghetti t-shirt, yet left his shorts on with his cock head sticking out his left leg. His short shorts could not possibly hide his huge and very sexy package. The same was true for some of the other muscle men. Grant was completely into the scene and was inspired to give a posing exhibition that made many of the men ejaculate big time. The “show” was also as much about their respective baskets or packages and blatantly showing their hidden endowments, as it was about their not insignificant muscles. Not the kind of thing you’d see at a physique show. Yet it certainly would happen back stage at physique shows and in the privacy of the competitor’s, promoters, and sponsors hotel rooms. My fantasies started like crazy with that thought…and what could happen at the upcoming physique show and afterwards. Fuck, I do love muscle men that know how to really get it on with each other. Grant is a master instigator of those scenes…an absolute master. The best part was when another competition started…one that blew my mind. A couple of really big and beautifully built guys decided to face-off, very close, and start posing – challenging each other pose for pose, face to face. The unspoken intent was to visibly turn the other on. That is, to make the other guy hard and get his cock to either pop out of his jockstrap or briefs or, better yet, have an orgasm right in the moment. God, they started jamming their big baskets into each other, while posing, trying to provoke the other muscle god into getting hard. They’d push and prod their ample packages to get the other guy’s cock harder and more visible. The sweat pouring off them brought many of their cocks into near transparency thru the wet (pre-cum and sweat-soaked) fabric. It was a visual feast with all the guys inspiring the others to do the same. More glorious group psychology. (I used to be a psych major) A lot of guys went after Grant. However, since he was so tall, his basket was out of reach of the basket of most others. Given that turned-on muscle men are turned-on muscle men, they would make up for that and just start grabbing, massaging, and pushing at each other’s packages and equipment, Grant’s included. Some went right for Grant’s goods and jammed their hands down into his shorts and had a field day. Grant ate it up…inspiring even more posing…his stunning most muscular always got things hot. Once I realized everybody was in on this unbelievable scene, I stripped off my jeans and polo-shirt and put my new big cock into the game as well. Fuck, what a great feeling it was to have many of these muscle men want to dominate me and worship my small but muscular body. I’d forgotten some musclemen just are really into smaller men. Many of them went after my tight and defined body with a vengeance. Fuck, what a great feeling that was. My hard cock matched up with the rest of them…no problem. As the evening got late, some of the guys were leaving – often with one another. The free drinks had everybody more than lubricated. They all came up to Grant and me and each, in their own way, told us how glad they were that we had come. Some even apologized for being jerks when we arrived. As they did this, almost all of them copped another feel of Grant’s muscles. They evidently wanted memories to jack off to that night and for nights to come. He continued to get propositioned for quite a few overnights that night. Grant gave ‘em what they wanted with a big smile, yet politely defined the invitations. The bartender came up to us and was especially gracious. He said we had a standing invitation to come any time and suggested that Grant think about doing regular posing exhibitions. Clearly, it was very good for his business. I kept thinking about how we were gonna deal with Grant being Superman, too. Fuck, that would really blow their minds. Grant’s skimpy t-shirt was lost somewhere on the floor, but that didn’t matter. I found my jeans and shirt on the floor, though plenty mangled and dirty. Hell, I think they had cum on them from god knows who. We got in my car, took in a deep breath. I told Grant how very proud I was of him and his willingness to take a stand for us right at the start of the evening and put those guys in their place. He said he was glad it didn’t get any rougher verbally or physically. It’s just not his style. We both laughed our asses off when we recalled Nate’s challenge to Grant for a double-bicep posedown. Grant, even in my small car, put up a double-bi, and kissed and thanked “his babies.” We both laughed again. When we got home, I again asked Grant to don his Superman outfit. As always, I had the honor of “helping” him get into it. Holy shit, what a man, what a god. This outfit just got me so damn turned on I knew I had to get him into bed and get myself wrapped, once again, in his big red beautiful cape. Who knows what would happen next. As we drifted off to sleep, nuzzled and wrapped together, we talked about what his upcoming posing exhibition could mean for him and us – for better or for worse. Last I remember thinking was seeing him in my mind come slowly down the stairs at the center of the stage – his cape flying in the wind from the wind machine -- surrounded in mist, to the music of “Also Sprach Zarathustra” (“2001 Space Odyssey” theme). In my dream like state, he was totally pumped to the max. His whole Superman outfit was really lit up with the bright spot lights. He was glowing more than usual. It was just natural for him…no tanning necessary. His arms would hang way out over his huge lats. His stunning V-shape would cause men to get hard. His body was simply a mass of huge and extremely proportionate bulging muscle. And his huge package would be strategically arranged for maximum visual and sexual impact. He’d own the auditorium completely. The crowds would be on their screaming and stamping their feet. The deafening applause would not stop. In a highly unusual and mysterious way, Superman was now on planet Earth. He’d slowly come down off the stage and start moving around among the audience members, meeting their deeply held desire to touch and feel him…to make sure he was real. They’d have wet dreams for life. Feedback welcomed. No flames please. Copyright © [email protected] Part X – “At the Physique Show and Back In The Hotel Rooms” to follow

Angel: A Sequel – Part VIII By [email protected] One Month of Muscle Ecstasy It was astounding to me that Grant had come to my front door, completely unannounced, over a month ago. Fortunately, my intuition said it was “ok to let him in.” Holy shit. Letting “him in” was an understatement. Never in my wildest muscle fantasy imagination (and it is pretty wild) would I have believed that such a tall, massively muscular, extremely handsome, and sexy man would ever enter my non-descript life. He was wearing damn near next to nothing – really short shorts, a very tight tee-shirt – all trying to cover up sets of explosive slabs of muscles, veins, tendons, and an ever so light dusting of hair. I was so grateful that his very intimidating looks were overwhelmed by his very warm and inviting smile – a smile that took over his whole gorgeous face, including a sexy day old beard. He was well beyond any morph I had seen on the internet. Incredibly proportioned. Unreal shoulder width, narrowing into a very sexy V at his waist and then a massive expansion of his thighs and calves. Biceps and triceps, even relaxed, were unheard of on a human man. And, god, his package. Jeez. I’d never seen such a huge package on a man before. I couldn’t figure out where his cock began or his balls started – it was just one huge sexy bulge of very virile masculine power. As I’ve reported before, we spent the morning in total lust and muscle worship. He completely gave himself to me – knowing exactly what my fantasies had been for years. I fucked his arms, his cleavage, his back, his abs, and all the other parts he flexed and tensed for my pleasure. I came more than I ever thought possible. Then he pulled a miracle on me and gave me a larger penis which thrilled me no end. God I loved using it on him. I got the hang of taking his enormous cock into my mouth. I took in his special testosterone and got incredibly energized. Despite my questions, he was pretty vague about where he came from. “All in due time,” he would say compassionately to me, and with a knowing smile. Boy, did he love being worshipped by me. He was non stop. He had more ideas about how to turn us both on. His astounding incredible strength made the impossible possible. As they say, we rutted like bulls. Our shower together was a mind-blower. God, I loved riding up and down on his hard straight iron beam of a cock. He is so strong that he could use me as a wash cloth as my hard cock fucked every inch of his hard, massive and flexed muscles. I went to the big and tall men’s shop and got him some clothes that turned out to just barely fit him. Fuck, he was sex on wheels with or without clothes. Just for the hell of it we decided to go to the local muscleman gym. Wow, we had a muscle sex and a private body-builder worshipping party that was beyond anything those muscle guys had ever fantasized about. I’ve never seen so many big hard cocks on so many really big and muscular men. We fucked the shit out of each other with our cocks. They were profoundly mesmerized by Grant’s very personal style and his own very special exuding testosterone. His deeply masculine spirit was infectious. On the way back home Grant did an extraordinary feat of strength and saved some young kids who were in a bus teetering on a bridge railing. He used his unbelievable strength to muscle the semi trailer off the bus, tear open the bus door, and ever so gently bring each kid out onto the ground safely for the EMTs to tend to them. With each kid on the ground, he paused to breathe his breath into these terrified boys and girls. I think he saved many of them by his gift of breath. We didn’t talk about that much after words. He just did what he is gifted to do. I began to understand more deeply what a very special guy he was….though I really didn’t know the half of it. In this first month together we became quite a domestic couple…doing what most couples need to do to take care of the house. Yet, we had our own way of doing things. In the house we rarely wore clothes. We loved being naked and sporting our hard cocks damn near all the time. My cock stayed hard because of all of his special testosterone I kept consuming. Added to this was the mystery of slurping milk from his big, thick and every so slightly hairy tits. He loved when I did that. I could bring him to ecstasy at a moments notice. His milk supply never ended. He’d get that “full feeling” and invite me to chow down…which I did very enthusiastically. I always rubbed and pushed on his massive arms and huge traps when I did that…sorta like a “two for one”. I thought of a puppy or a kitty “kneading” at their mother’s stomach while chowing down. We made some changes to my little house. We expanded the bathroom shower so it could take two of us with four power nozzles, and we added another hot water heater. We bought a king size bed and, even then, that wasn’t big enough for him. He just curled up a little closer to me. I didn’t mind that at all. He thrilled the neighbors when he cut the lawn…especially when he wore his shorts and wife beater t-shirt. The guys would always come up and make small talk with him, and ask fitness and nutrition advice. So did the women. Many just wanted to hang around him and be with him. He was, as always, very friendly and very gracious. We could tell they were a bit mystified that they couldn’t get more out of him about his background, etc. We went back to the gym a couple of times. The manager always made sure the gym was locked so the muscleheads and Grant could really get it on. It was stunning to watch how these massive men in their own right let their inhibitions go and completely give themselves sexually to Grant and demand feats of strength from him, all the while rubbing and massaging his flexed muscles. He ate it up and always made sure I was part of the scene. Nothing like watching musclemen use their big hard cocks to fuck Grant’s extraordinarily hard and vascular muscles. Sucking on Grant’s extraordinary big cock and receiving the gift of his special testosterone was always a very special prize for each of them. It just fueled the muscle lust frenzy even more. We knew we didn’t want to say cooped up in my house just because Grant was so big and so stunning. So, we just said “what the hell” and started to run errands like most couples do. Yet, no surprise, people would just stop in their tracks when they saw Grant. Meijer’s, Lowes, a restaurant, a coffee shop, the movies…it made no difference. We got used to it. Fortunately, we were approached by friendly, very curious, and, in some cases, some very lust-filled men and women. Few if any assholes. Grant had a way of dispatching with the jerks quickly. He answered questions, gave advice, took compliments, always flexed his huge biceps when asked, and talked about how he and I were partners (I was always so proud when he did this). We were an exceptional two man witness team – albeit very unusual -- for gay partners. He always wished folks well. What a gentleman and thoughtful soul he is. At restaurants and under the table, he almost always squeezed my leg to “keep the connection” in those moments. I reciprocated as best I could, being only able to grab a very small piece of his hardened strips of quad muscles. My life truly was a new life with Grant. Not only was he the fulfillment of years of my deep-seated and hidden muscleman and musclegod fantasies, but he was also a beautiful spirit, loving me, all of me. I was feeling like a new man myself…coming into my own deep manhood…which is not an easy thing for a gay man to feel. And, I got to worship his entire gorgeous and massive body anytime I wanted. And, he, being the gentleman that he is, made it a point to make sure I understood how much he was truly turned on by my body. I still have that to figure out – “in the eyes of the beholder” I guess. Yet Another Surprise – A Hint of Things To Cum We had talked for a few days about what I would like for my birthday. Now, remember, he can read my mind. That is often frustrating. Yet it has its benefits. Often, he’ll put into words to me what I only have in vague, unformed thoughts. This was one of those occasions. I had often referred to Grant as my “Superman”. And, lord, I meant that. I had had a Superman fetish from my very young days watching George Reeves in the 1950’s on the black and white television. Then the cool Superman series hit in later years on TV. I always watched for their physiques and baskets. Then all the movies started with Christopher Reeves and everybody else. Sometimes I saw the movies twice to make sure I didn’t miss any eye candy. And, shit, there were some very hot guys. Tom Welling was a particular favorite. I watched them all. And, of course, during my teenage years, I had a huge collection of Superman comic books. Fuck, my fantasies about Superman and me would go crazy over those years and they still do. I have two great Superman t-shirts in my drawer. Well, of course, Grant was well aware of this fetish of mine. It never occurred to me that he would pay it any mind. Little did I know. That was to change, big time. He asked me one morning, while I was snuggled up into the hairy cleavage of his pecs and massaging his arms and abs, if there was something special I’d like for my birthday. I said I really felt I had everything I needed -- now that he was with me. He was quiet. We didn’t talk about it the rest of the day. The one exception was later in the afternoon when we decided to fuck the hell out of each other and I jammed by big hard cock into his rock hard abs as hard as I could. He asked me “How do you like fucking Superman?” I didn’t miss a beat and told him I wanted to fuck all his Superman muscles, one at a time. We laughed and he started flexing like only he can flex and I was like a kid in a cock-hardening candy store. He threw up his right bicep and pumped the hell out of it…turning it into a vascular explosion of thick strips of muscle, encased in veins, with a massive forearm that seemed nearly has big as his bicep and tricep put together. I’d seen this display before, yet I am always in awe of its power, size, vascularity, mind-boggling thickness, and the presence of pure, raw, sex. “Okay, Paul, go ahead. Fuck the hell out of my arm. Jam that big hard cock of yours right down into the deep crevasse between my bicep pig and my rock-hard forearm. Fuck me till you have no explosions left.” I jumped immediately onto his hard as a rock waist, kneeling down (he didn’t flinch a bit). Grabbed his fist and bicep as best I could. He let up his flex a bit so I could wedge my not insignificant cock into the warm and wet crevasse. Then he tightened it up again. I damn near died and went to heaven and he hadn’t even started pumping and squeezing my cock yet. Then, lubbed by his sweat and my own gusher of pre-cum, I just started to jam my cock into his muscle as hard as I fuckin’ could. With each jam he squeezed and tightened. Oh fuck…he was masturbating my cock with his whole arm. I was delirious in ecstasy. He kept hollering expletives about how strong his muscles were, how powerful he was, how he could crush my cock, how he wanted me to jam him even harder. My energy knew no bounds. I just pumped the fuck out of that crevasse, feeling the very hard vice of massive muscle he had me in – very tightly surrounded between his huge bicep and thickly veined forearm. He had me so tight there was no way I was gonna pop out…just a total and complete vice of hard muscle. “Yeah, feel that vice, that vice of inhuman muscle, Paul…only Superman can do that for you,” he screamed. He was really gettin’ into it too. Within moments, deep churning started in me and there was no way I was gonna stop it. I pumped harder and he squeezed harder. He kept hollering at me to let it go…feel his vice of muscle…feel his power surround my hard cock…surrender to his inhuman strength. Then the eruptions came. Volley after volley of thick warm cum shot out from my piss slit. It just kept on coming. He kept on pumping and squeezing and more kept coming out. I couldn’t stop. Didn’t want to stop. He was immovable. I could not get his arm, fist, or bicep to move an inch. He was being a rock. Fuck. Fuck. We were one…and it defied description. Our pulsating bodies and muscles and my cock told the whole story. In a state of both exhaustion and exhilaration I fell back into Grant’s huge chest, spread out over his abs, with my small arms resting on top of his monstrous arms. We were both breathing pretty heavy. He hugged me with such boyish enthusiasm. I felt so cared for, so attended to, so loved. He loved giving himself to me and I loved receiving his gifts and giving myself to him. It really was perfect. Just what true cock-hardening muscle worship can be about. The Mystery Birthday Present Revealed Later that evening, as we were lounging and cuddling watching some TV show, he asked me again, very gently, “Alright, Paul, what do you really want for your birthday? Like what have you always wanted, deep in your soul?” I was stuck. The breathtaking memory of me fucking his power-packed arm was still with me and that felt like enough. Our house was just perfect for the two of us…including his massive size. We’d had fun being “out in the world” and taking in the compliments and the gawkers. Our sex, due in no small part to his unlimited strength, was mind-boggling. I really didn’t have any ideas. Nothing. “Okay, my dear friend, I think I have a present that will really light your fire. It is something you’ve dreamed of for years. You’ve even mentioned it to me many times in the past few weeks. I’ve watched you dream about it for many years, too,” he said mysteriously. “You’ve longed for this since you were a little boy,” he added. With that he got up, naked of course (I got to watch his spectacular muscular butt go into the bedroom, supported by the most amazing set of striated rear leg muscles on any man, ever). He came out with a big grin on his face, carrying a very large box tied with a big red ribbon. His hard cock was rigid, pointing up, as usual. He clearly was turned on. I immediately wondered where this box came from. He “heard” me and said “Remember, I have my ways that are not well known to you or others in this world,” he said with a knowing smile. I’d gotten used to hearing that over the last four weeks. And, I believed it. Experience and just plain acceptance with Grant is quite a teacher. He plopped the box on my lap and told me to open it. I couldn’t imagine what was in it. As it turned out, it did completely defy my imagination. I pulled the ribbon off and, with some trepidation, started to lift the lid. I was both excited and anxious. I pulled back the top of the white tissue and there, right on top, was the most brilliant Superman emblem of yellow and red on a sea of dark blue that I had ever seen. My heart was in my throat. I flashed, wondering if this was for me, or if he had picked it out for himself. Either way, I was dumbfounded. I looked at him with an intense look of shock and excitement and he looked back at me with the compassion and love only he could muster. I started to dig in and pull out the huge top piece, together with its very wide and long sleeves. I knew right away from the size that this was an outfit for him, my Superman. Oh my god, he was giving me a Superman outfit that he could wear, just for me…fulfilling years and years of life-long fantasies of being love and cared for by my Superman. I burst into tears…no surprise. He had touched the deepest part of me…the part of me that I had not shared with barely anybody…a part of me that had been hidden well away from daily life…a part of me that I had only lived vicariously in TV series, movies and comic books. Now, he was ready, in all his height and muscular glory, and profound love, to be that Superman just for me. I was overwhelmed. He leaned over, wrapped his big right arm around me and told me how much it meant to him to be able to give me this present and that he hoped it would make me happy. Then he squeezed me hard. “Oh, Grant, my Superman, words fail me. You have read my heart and I am very very grateful. I can’t imagine a birthday present better than this Superman suit on you. I can imagine seeing you in it in all your handsome and muscular glory. Holy shit. Holy shit,” was all I could say as my mind flashed to seeing him wearing this extraordinary gift. And the funny thing is that him wearing the suit would be for real…really for real…given who he already is for me. “I debated about whether to put it on first or bring it to you in a package,” he explained. “It just seemed right to have you open the present first. That way you could help me get into it, one piece at a time. I thought you’d might like doing that,” he said with a big leer of knowing. “Oh god yes, helping you get this on all your muscles and arranging your cock and balls would be fabulous. Yeah, that was a good call,” I added with my own unabashed boyish enthusiasm. Fuck, the pieces of his Superman uniform were huge. No surprise. As I reverently pulled each out of the box…it felt like we were having a holy experience. The top and its arms were both loose yet woven for a form-fitting look. Oh shit. God that would be amazing. Fuck, the emblem was big but I wondered if it was big enough to fill the width and depth of his massive chest. We’d soon find out. The blue leotards looked like they were already shrink wrapped. God, how would we get him into those things? Would his bulging quads and leg muscles burst out of the fabric? He said, “Actually not, the suit is especially made to expand for me,” he said with prideful reassurance. I pulled out his yellow belt. Jeesuz, what a contrast to his waist and incredible V-shape that would create. Then I pulled out his red trunks. Oh my god…the whole idea that he could stuff his big muscular ass and huge set of cock and balls into this thing boggled my mind. He would be sex personified. Much more so than any of the other wussy Superman’s we’ve seen on TV or in the movies. His red boots were next to the last. Bright, shiny, lace-up jobs. The personification of sleek power. Then, right at the bottom of the box, was his beautiful smooth red cape. Suddenly he reached over and with great deliberation and fanfare pulled this gorgeous piece of tightly woven fabric out of the box. He stood up and, much to my surprised pleasure, he wrapped it around his massive shoulder and traps…and just held it there…the very long length flowing down his big body….modeling it for himself and modeling it for me. All in the nude. Holy shit, it and he were absolutely spectacular. The cape was of such a fabric so that there were no creases. Just a long flowing cape that could completely encircle his huge body. Oh Jesus, he really is Superman. I damn near had an orgasm right on the spot. We carefully laid the cape out on the floor. Then we spread out all the pieces and just stared at this listless outfit that would soon cover his massive body of bulging muscles, striations, and veins. It was a holy moment. Fuck, he was going to be the most handsome Superman ever…and he was all mine. He gave me a big grin at that last thought. And, of course, both our cocks were in full straight-on mast position. I was beside myself in excitement that I would help him squeeze himself into each piece and watch the transformation of the loose expandable fabric as it stretched mightily to cover his exceptionally massive body. The whole idea of jamming his warm hard huge cock and balls into the red trunks had really grabbed my imagination as well. “Okay, why don’t we start with the shirt and sleeves,” suggested Grant. I already knew that given his super-powers, he could get in and out of this outfit in an instant. Yet, he was asking me to “help him” – it was part of my birthday present for which I was eternally grateful. Hell, I immediately planned to always help him in and out of it – all the time. God what a turn on that would be. To make things easier on me, he sat down on the couch and I took the torso top and literally began to wrestle with getting it over his head and down his massive neck muscles. That was ok but I could not get it low enough for him over his huge shoulders to put his exploding arms into the arm holes. He proved to be very helpful…stretching the fabric so he could pull his arms into himself and push through the holes. Fuck, then I pulled the whole torso piece down to way below his belly button and we had a transformation of extraordinary proportions on our hands. God I’ve always loved clothed body-builders. Skin-tight clothing always seemed to have a major sexual message to it for me and Grant was no exception. All his bulging traps, delts, biceps, triceps, forearms, pecs muscles and protruding tits were just bursting out thru the fabric…like he was wearing another skin. Damn, the height of his bulging traps were to die for. “What d’ya think, Paul?” he asked expectantly. “Oh my ever loving God, you are so incredibly sexy, so massive, so built, so proportional…the fabric just accentuates your bulges and deep crevasses. God, I love all your deep curves. The suit is so skin tight. It makes your huge protruding chest even look more massive. And those tits!! I can see your big veins through the suit. Shit, you sure are my Superman…in spades,” I enthused. “Alright, what d’ya say we tackle these trunks,” he announced proudly. He was reading my mind. I told him he’d have to cut back on his massive erection otherwise we’d never get him in. He said, “That’s a problem I’d like to have. Nothing like Superman with a big ass erection jutting up to his left hip…at least with you and me.” Yeah, he was definitely into this. I opened up the trunks so he could step in – one massive leg at a time. I noticed the trunks had a built-in jock-strap. I wondered if it would be big enough and powerful enough to withstand Grant’s brick splitting hard-on. With his cock hitting me in the face (I loved it), we got the trunks over his calves and quads ever so slowly, lifting one front and back section at a time. Jeez, he was huge, even relaxed. Then the best part, at least for me. I got to grab and squeeze his hard warm cock and start jamming it down into the trunks while I pulled them up over his waist. His big balls filled up the jock quickly. His short and beautiful pubic hair was a spectacular contrast to his equipment. I got his warm cock into the jock strap and, just as he had suggested earlier, it was so big that it went up to his left hip. Fucking sexy as hell. Then I pulled the trunk up over the entire package, working the cloth over his big glutes as best I could. He took a moment and very slowly and sexily adjusted himself front and back. He tucked the shirt into the trunks. He became the epitomy of one hell of a sexy Superman and we didn’t even have all the outfit on him yet. He gave me the arms on the hips Superman pose that makes me weak in the knees. He knew it. And, it sure did. I couldn’t help but give his cock and balls a real hard massage and even playfully punch them. I knew I couldn’t hurt him. I had long since figured out that he has a masochist streak in him, too. I laughed when I saw a wet spot coming thru the jock strap and trunks. He giggled. The yellow belt was next. Fuck. It was thick and wide and perfect for a very big man like Superman. I pulled it around him and he took over, pulling it tight. No breath intake was necessary for him. His waist was already incredibly small and powerful for a man his size. He inserted the end into the loop and posed yet again. Holy shit. Damn. I was having a hell of a time not blowing my wad. The belt accentuated his amazing v-shape, his huge lats, his extremely defined abs, and obliques. If the mid-section is the location of a man’s full and most profound power, Grant had it all going on big time. The skin-tight blue tights were something else altogether. How could we possibly get them up and over his massive calf and leg muscles? Sure, they would fit his narrow waist. We both had a look of a little wonderment on our face as I held them up. They seemed so small and flimsy. Grant reassured me that the fabric was very stretchable. With him standing on one leg, I got one leg – with quite a struggle – up and over a calf and partially up his beautiful quad. We were able to do the second leg only that far. Then with all the muscle I could muster, I started to pull the fabric up each of his quads. Damn, the muscles fought this fabric assault big time. They did not want to be constrained for any reason. And, fuck, it was still so sexy…especially with my face damn near jammed into his tight trunks and jock, with his cock extended way off to the left hip. Yet it became very clear that this fabric would be a beautiful second skin to his undulating muscles. As the fabric hit the bottom of his trunks, I was able to just barely pull the trunks out just a bit from around his leg muscles and force the blue tights up and under. Lordy, it was hot pushing my hand up his trunks, feeling the hard muscle and fabric. I took the opportunity to grab at his extended cock and balls at the same time. That was a rush. The trunks and tights were so tight that no piece of fabric was going to be pulled out of place. No seams. No creases. No folds. Just plain silky tight smooth fabric being stretched to its limit across mountains of thick muscle. He stood back…standing proud and we admired our handiwork. Wow, what a feast of masculine power and manhood. He made those other Supermen look like wussies. He sat down and we started to work on the sleek red boots. I unlaced them and they fit him like a glove. Almost all the way up to his calf. Damn. Another piece of sexual equipment added to his Superman persona. He stood up again and paraded around. Holy mother of god…I was in complete ecstasy….a long-standing boyhood wet dream come true. Now the most important piece. Again, almost in a reverie, he reached down and pulled the flowing red cape up and in front of him. It was almost like he was checking to make sure it was the right size. We were both breathless. In a very graceful gesture he wrapped the cape around his back and, using very well hidden industrial snaps, snapped the cape up around the shirt on his massive traps and shoulders. We were clearly anointing him with this beautiful cape. That done, he placed his arms – yet again -- in the Superman signature “hands on his hips” position and assumed that very famous Superman pose. The pose that had turned on boys and men (and maybe some girls) for years and years. Never could I have imagined such an extraordinary and deeply personal birthday gift from him. We both were grinning ear to ear …very excited that this was happening. And that he was complete. He was complete as Superman. Superman fulfilling all my many years of fantasies. For real. In an easy and deliberative way, he walked over to me. He put his huge Superman-covered arm under my legs, leaned me back, and had me fall into his other massive arm. He brought me close to his chest, holding me tight, just as Superman would, and whispered “Happy Birthday my dear friend Paul. Happy Birthday.” I burst into tears again. I was just so profoundly touched to have these many years of fantasies fulfilled by Grant. He held me tighter. Then he told me something he had never told me, “Paul, I love you, and want to be your Superman forever.” I buried my teary face into his big thrusting Superman emblem chest and just let it all hang out. Our Testosterone Takes Over After a few minutes of being held so closely by Grant, I started to get hard – again. Fuck, since taking in all his testosterone I’d become a non-stop sex machine. He saw that and put me down. And, with a quizzical look on his very handsome face, he looked like he was asking me “what next?” I moved in real close and started to explore all the muscles, bulges, and contours of my new Superman. I slowly felt the delicate and tight fabric that was covering every part of his amazing body. I felt the smoothness from moving from one ever so slightly covered bulging muscle to another and back again. I felt the deep sexual reverie of hidden muscles. And I continued doing that – all over his massive body. He stood perfectly still. Letting me explore all of him – everywhere. I paused when a tight cloth contour emphasized a special crevasse or bulge. He was giving himself to me, yet again. And, I was giving myself to him. Our mutual admiration and love was made in heaven. I went up to his huge traps and he obliged me by giving me an amazing flex. Such height. Such striations. Such sweep. Such hardness. My hands roamed onto his extremely thick and vascular neck – covered in columns of muscle and sinew. The epitome of manhood in my eyes. The sign of a beast of a man. A man that could not be conquered and would always be the conqueror. Without hesitation my right hand went down to his crotch and I started to massage, grab, and squeeze hard, his huge steel pole --still shooting off to his left hip. I massaged it hard and one of his traps at the same time. The two muscles were profoundly connected for me. Both signs of virility and masculine power that knew no end…and that fed on each other. He wasn’t moving…just simply absorbing my worship of him. He did let out a few very deep and guttural sounds of approval, however. I was in another world. A world with my Superman. A world that I had long dreamed of but never thought could possibly exist. It did not matter that he was a mystery and that his arrival on my door step defied explanation. All that mattered was that we were here, together. I gently pushed him back onto the sofa. He opened up his legs and arms. Such a wonderful invitation. I got down on my knees and dove into his crotch. I wanted to feel, taste, push around, massage, bite, and nuzzle his balls and, most especially, his extraordinary steel hard cock. I wanted to do this thru the fabric. The fabric held mystery, and mystery was what I wanted right now. I wanted the mystery of Superman’s cock and balls…the core of his manhood…the hidden of the hidden. I wanted to touch and suck where no one had ever touched, sucked, and teethed before. My passion kicked in big time and I couldn’t get enough of his tightly encased fabric-covered body. He just exuded sex. I mauled every muscle possible and he flexed each one so I could feel it at its peak. I traced his big veins along his arms – they were clearly visible thru the fabric. I grabbed his traps and dove into his chest, sucking on and biting his tits. He just groaned. I raised myself a little higher and started dry-humping his trunks, bulging with his cock and balls. I was on fire for him. I couldn’t believe I had the strength to jam him as hard as I did. It felt so good. Both of us were as hard as hell. As I humped him, I started licking and kissing his biceps – up, down and around. God, they were huge. And so fuckin’ hard. When he flexed, he put up two peaks on each for me to lick till there was no tomorrow. I couldn’t resist diving into his exceedingly powerful neck and licking the columns of sinew and muscles that spoke of his unbelievable power and sexuality. He just moved his head from side to side to give me the best licking position. I loved licking his day old beard. He is so fuckin’ masculine. His groans didn’t stop, either. Fuck, I was fucking Superman…Superman’s muscles…all of them! In his own moment of passion, he brought his huge arms around and squeezed me like he was doing a crab or most muscular pose. I was totally encased in exploding muscle and veins. I couldn’t move. I didn’t want to move. I just let him have his way with me and manhandle me any way he wanted. I could tell he had locked his hands behind me and kept squeezing and squeezing. Fuck, it hurt but it hurt good…real good. I loved being completely overpowered by this massive monster of a man – my Superman. He knew I loved it, too. Without a sound, he let me out of the most muscular embrace. I slid down until I was sitting on the floor with my back to him. I put my puny arms up on both gigantic quads and he began a series of quad flexes that just blew my mind. Fuck, I had never seen such mass and separation of all these leg muscles at the same time. That, plus he had veins going everywhere. Power, pure fuckin power. I turned around and began doing my own manhandling of his thighs and calves. Our muscle talk was filled with expletives and deep appreciation. He was clearly really proud of these mothers…these monsters. And for good reason. I couldn’t get enough rubbing, massaging, and attempts at pushing the hard muscles around with my hands. I couldn’t wait to sit on them and feel them up hard when he did leg presses in the gym. What a gift he is to me. The End of A Special Day Superman. A mystery to all but me. I knew in the days ahead I would know him more as Superman and less as Grant. He knew that, too. We would explore the limits of his super powers together. He would perform amazing feats of strength for me while I massaged and groped his flexing muscles. We’d “work out” after hours in the muscle gym, all by ourselves. He’d let me manhandle him and his muscles while he pushed around astounding weights. I’d pump his thick long cock, bring him to orgasm, as he pumped tons of iron - effortlessly. I knew he was reading my mind…reading my fantasies. How good could it get that we were on the same wave length in our new life together. He reached down and brought me up into his arms and close into his chest, yet again. We spent the rest of the day in each other’s arms. I was very grateful that he had come to my door unannounced and that I had had the good sense to let this very special man into my life. Lord knows what the days ahead would bring. Feedback appreciated. No flames please. Copyright © [email protected]

As they reached the exit of the small temple, the high priest called after them shrilly: "Stop! You shall build a pyramid! For Pharaoh! " User turned with his three colleagues to the priest and thundered: "We are going to build." "You need more helpers ..." said the priest. Sobekemesaf flexed his biceps in a powerful pose and growled: "We do not need any help ...". Nakht grinned and pointed at the withered priest: "Show him…" Min-em-heb laughed and muttered: "... show!" At the end of the hall stood a colossal seated statue of Pharaoh made of granite. Two tripods illuminated the scene. Min-em-heb moved his gigantic figure there and remained there with legs spred apart. Then he grabbed with his right paw one of two tripods, held it before him, and with an enormous breath he blew out the blazing fire. Then he crumpled up the frame of copper, so easily and effortlessly, as if it was made from grass. He threw the knotted frame clattering in the corner of the room. Then he turned his head and laughed deeply. Finally, he crouched down and grabbed the base of the statue. With a crunch the weakling ex priest propped up the heavy granite statue. Seemingly effortlessly, he pushed it up to his broad chest. Nakht approached rumbling and when he was about three lengths away, Min-em-heb threw this huge chunk of granite to Nakht. He caught him without problems, pressed him three times over his head and threw it to User. This went on continuously. After half an hour, in which the four giants had thrown the inhumanly heavy statue without a break through the room, their massive bodies glistened with sweat. Their arms were pumped and veiny beyond belief and the muscles swollen from the workout. The priest was amazed. Nevertheless, he was furious. Two of his colleagues were mutated without his consent to this slave labor! Grimm rose in him as he watched the sporting theater there. The four animals were still not exhausted. Tirelessly the heavy statue was passed, and thrown, and benchpressed. Nakht threw the statue suddenly a little too high, the head hit the ceiling and broke off completely. With a deep laughter the sweating Sobekemsaf picked up the broken granite head of the statue of Pharaoh. He threw the ball like a massive chunk playfully over to User who caught it easily. Also laughing, User made fun with the head of the statue, holding it to his thick cock and pretending that Pharaoh would give him a blowjob. The priest opened his eyes: "This is blasphemy! How dare you! " Nakht, who held the torso straight, put it with a loud thud on the floor. User threw the head to Min-em-heb, who carefully placed it on the lap of the statue. "You still have doubts. You are anxious and angry. We will build, we have shown our strength to you. Our muscles are beyond reproach! " But the priest could not restrain himself and snapped: "You have to obey! Cover your cocks, slaves! " User said with a threatening tone in his voice: "For that thou shalt be punished, old man!" The four muscle monster then turned to the priest in order that began backing away nervous. As they built up in front of him, his heart beat furiously. His former fellow priests here and there wore a shred of their old clothes or an amulet on a leather thong, the two former peasants were completely naked. Without a word, the four baldheads grabbed with their massive paws the roots of their strong dicks and began to pump these relentless. Timidly he noticed the massiveness of their testicles twitching and rocking. The four thick tubes were persistent and ever faster polished. User was finally the first to cum violently, shooting directly on the crouching priest - the force of the beam knocked him directly on the head. Then came the second stream from Min-em-heb - and its paste-ray was just as strong. In the next second Nakht and Sobekemsaf began to fire and then followed again more episodes of the two others. With ruthless precision, they met successively the poor priest who was soon pressed forcibly against the wall and was covered from head to toe with the thick cum of the four muscle bulls. When the fire subsided, the high priest dared a glance back to the four. The four muscle monster looked intently from their silvery eyes down on him - and kept doing their spanking with his right hand - and their enormous cocks were still stiff. User nodded and began again to jerk off his incredible dick. The second wave even lasted longer and was more intense. Soon the priest had to raise, if he did not want to drown in the paste. He wondered if he should try to sneak away from the this place, but there was no chance – they stood thight – the big guys gave him no room. And he did not dare to crawl under one of the men. After the third round the four gods held a finally masturbating. The priest wiped the grease from his face. The stench was overwhelming. User spoke and growled satisfied: "Tomorrow we will show you the power of the gods, priest!!" And he flexed his impressive massive biceps. The priest left the room shyly and went at the shore of the river Nile to wash himself. And that was how the three big pyramids of Giza were build… forget about other fancy theories like ramps or aliens, this is the real story… *** Epilogue Cairo - according to unconfirmed press reports of the Institute of Egyptology at Cairo University Professor Aardlehead made ​​ an interesting discovery on the plateau of Giza. In the ruins of a temple from the Old Kingdom, he found pieces of a shrine of granite. In his opinion, the pieces are easy to reconstruct to get the original block. The prof mentioned very remarkable reliefs. This kind of representation he had not seen yet in any work of this period. The professor will soon start reconstruction with two of his assistants in a warehouse of the Egyptological Faculty. Quote: "This treasure piece will give us some surprise, I'm sure!"

The Construction Project Parker is an ordinary guy living in a suburban development in a large city. He has noticed a lot of new properties going up lately around him. The construction outfit in charge of building them seems to be employing only the biggest guys they can get their hands on. On an adjacent lot next to his house, he can’t seem to stop staring at them through his kitchen window. They aren't completely muscular, but most of them have wide backs, thick arms, and even a few have decent sized guts. He has recently started taking more walks just to catch a glimpse of them. The weather has even gotten really hot and steamy. As it does get hotter, a few of them wear only tanks and tight jeans instead of their usual uniforms. He sometimes stares at the beef as he walks by the property. A few of them have started to look back to give a little flex just to show off their masculinity. He has winked at them at times as he looks at their poses. Late one day in particular after Parker arrives home from work, three of them are sitting down on the bottom rung of scaffolding resting and talking to each other. He looks out to catch a peek from his kitchen window. Two of them have decent chests hugging their tight undershirts as he stares at their huge pecs and sexy guts. The other one is fairly built and can almost see his abs protruding. He closes his eyes to visualize what they would look like if they were bigger. As he sits there with his eyes closed, he can hear something coming up behind him. Before he can open his eyes to turn his head around, the strange force places its energy onto his neck and moves inside his skin. He cannot speak as he is rendered silent as it travels through his body. After that scary moment passes, it disappears behind him. He jumps to his feet and wonders what just happened. He turns to look across the street and notices something different now. The two bigger guys are now talking to each other in an unusual manner. One of them points to his left arm as if he is going to flex it. He raises it and puts it directly in front of the other guy to do a flex. The bicep swells up and stretches the fabric on his undershirt to the point that it rips. He does the same with his other arm and the same thing happens. The other guy sitting beside him plays along and points to his pecs and bounces them. They grow each time he bounces them making his undershirt split in between them. They seem to be playing some kind of game with the two of them going back and forth with each body part like they know what would happen if they flexed. Parker is so fixated on the two big men that he loses sight of the smaller one. He apparently noticed that he was watching from his window from the side out of view of the other two. He is already crossing the street to enter through Parker’s front door. The big men are growing at a steady rate as they turn their backs to him and point at each other. They both do double bicep flexes as their backs thicken up and spread out like wings. Their legs seem as if they about bust out of their confines too as they look down and notice the seams coming undone in their work pants. Parker watches as one guy rips the pant legs off the other one and vice versa. Both are now standing up in front of the property flexing and posing in just their under gear now. He finds this both amusing and erotic at the same time because there are people walking and driving by, witnessing the spectacle. It isn't long after seeing this happen that Parker realizes there is someone in his house. He hears the front door fly open as he jumps to his feet. By the time he does, the man that was out of view across the street, Lennox, is already wrapping his arms around Parker’s waist to pull him down on the floor. With him pinned to the ground by the red headed, brown eyed stud, he sits on top of Parker and growls at him as he turns beet red and his muscles begin to tense. He feels Lennox’s legs starting to swell up as the muscles make stretching noises. His work pants shred into multiple pieces and his quads spill out of the fabric showing off their thick striations and reddish brown hair. He lets go of Parker’s arms to put his hands on his swelling chest. He feels Lennox’s pecs blowing up and stretching his work shirt to its limits. He groans in delight as it rips out the sides exposing huge lats. Parker can see the thick forest of hair growing underneath his growing arms making him moan lightly. The growing stud gets a crazy look on his face as he does a lat spread shredding the back of his shirt to release his delts from captivity. The fabric begins to fall down his sweaty red fur that has thickened on his gorgeous chest. Parker can feel Lennox’s engorged new cock pushing against his boxers. He can feel its heat as it rubs against his clothing and spills a little precum through his underpants and on to his shirt. Lennox grabs his right hand and puts it down his boxers to make Parker feel his cock and commands him to start stroking him. He puts his other hand on his thick furry rock hard abs and then flexes his thickening forearms that have grown fire hose veins. He sees and feels how much Parker wants him since his cock is now rubbing against his thick glutes. He growls as he rips his boxers off and positions his ass to hump Parker’s throbbing cock. The humping is making him growl louder as his arms continue to grow bigger. He pumps his biceps a few times to make the veins thicken up and the bicep stretch the skin even further. His huge traps stand up as the fur snakes behind his arm slightly to cover his thick horseshoe triceps. He makes Parker stop stroking his cock to feel his thick fur. His breathing picks up as he leans down to bury his mouth into Parker’s. The kiss makes him moan as his desire for a redheaded musclebull comes true. He stops kissing him to say how much he wants Lennox’s cock. He winks as he moves down to push his huge furry rod into Parker’s mouth. He moans as the taste is unlike anything he has had before, so sweet and salty. The precum starts to drip out of his cockhead as Parker works it over good. Lennox growls as he gets closer to shooting his load into his throat. His big rod manages to force its entire length in when he cums as the thick texture rolls its way down his throat. The taste sends Parker into ecstasy as he squeezes Lennox’s lower back. He laughs as he pumps every single drop of cum down his throat. The red bull starts to get more forceful with Parker as he demands to see his muscles blow up. He wants to resist this urge to grow, but his lust may be too much. Lennox turns his body around to rub the giant wet spot in Parker’s pants, knowing that he is spilling precum. His eyes turn back to stare into his smaller victim’s. ‘Come on little man, I know you want to grow. I want you to fuck me with that hot body of yours. You made me into this fucking god, now I want you to become one too.’ Parker continues to agonize as Lennox continues to stimulate his cock making his hormones rage inside him. He moves his ass back on top of the spot where Parker’s cock is to send him flying. ‘Hump me man, I know you can’t hold back much longer.’ He starts to rub his chest under his dress shirt making him lose his concentration. When he starts to pinch his nipples and kiss his neck, Parker starts to give in. ‘Yeah man, make yourself into a god. Make me want you. I want to feel your body explode.’ ‘AHH GAWD NOOOO!’ he says back. ‘Fuck yeah, I feel it. FUCK MAN, GROW FOR ME!’ Parker’s chest starts to swell as Lennox feels his pecs inflating, spreading further outward. He can feel his nipples starting to point down towards the floor. ‘Aww fuck yeah, I love it man. MORE MORE!’ His arms expand wildly stretching his sleeves to the point that they rip within seconds. Lennox takes his hands out from underneath his shirt in time for his chest to pop buttons all over the room. He laughs as this happens as it makes his cock bounce. He goes back to rubbing Parker’s chest as it grows thick black fur over top of its new 8-pack abs. ‘I want to fucking feel your legs explode man. Rip those fucking pants to shreds.’ He gets his wish as Parker’s mammoth quads and hams destroy his dress pants and break free as Lennox can start to feel the gargantuan cock stirring inside Parker’s boxer briefs. ‘AWW FUCK YEAH! IT FEELS INCREDIBLE! Gawd I have to have your rod man.’ He rips his underwear off to feel the thick wet black bush against his cock and Parker’s rod toying with his hole. At this point, Parker’s back is swelling to the point that it is lifting him off the ground and his shirt is literally being destroyed. His eyes no longer have fear in them and instead of sheer dominance. ‘OH GAWD, You are fucking gorgeous man. Fuck me damn it, FUCK ME!’ Parker growls in his new manly voice as he squeezes his thick rod inside Lennox’s tight hole. He yells as the feeling is intense. The new black haired musclebear is filled with intense lust as he pushes his cock all the way in. He starts pumping him hard as he stares at Lennox’s thick reddish brown fur and rubs his huge muscular legs. He picks him up to put his legs around his waist and slams him against the kitchen wall to fuck him again. Lennox laughs and moans as both of their desires are coming to fruition. Parker grunts as he licks and sucks on his thick pecs and broad neck. It is at this point, that he peeks out the window to look at the two hulks across the street. He moans as his eyes are peeled at them. Lennox manages to turn his head enough to look too and laughs. They stop fucking to look at each other and agree that they want more. Sequel: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4583-constructing-more-projects-and-building-bigger-men-muscle-genie/ The Sexual Chemistry Dallas is known in the film industry as a fun-loving guy with a big personality. He always seems to know how to make his costars feel at ease with him. Despite the seriousness of his sex scenes, he cuts the tension on the set with his charm and wit. Even the film crews like him a lot. He doesn't have the best body, but he stays in decent shape. His popularity is based on the fact that he is a natural performer and has a great presence on screen. One film director in particular, Francesco, has called him back for nearly every film he has made. Dallas may not necessarily be the star of every film, but he is in them in some capacity. While he has done films with women before, he doesn't see the passion like he does with men. Men understand him much better and like his attitude more than women do. He never really had a sexual preference before, but he could completely turn gay for the right guy. He has great male friends in the industry, many of which have performed with him on several occasions. His favorite in particular is a gorgeous Arabian stallion that has been in two films so far. This man has incredibly nice features such as big full round pecs, black body hair, thick veiny arms, bulging quads, and a thick and juicy cock that he serviced in both films. He is a fairly quiet man as well who usually smiles off camera at the other actors whenever he doesn't have to do a scene. Dallas is amazed at how he can shut off his dominance once he finishes his scenes. He usually goes back to being very quiet and somewhat shy. He has those classic Iraqi facial features, but with a nicely groomed mane and beard. He can’t speak much English, but Dallas is willing to help him with learning so he can get to know him better. The problem may be that only Dallas is attracted to him and not vice versa. The man, whom he knows as Abdul, may not be attracted to him because he is so skinny. He never makes eye contact until he has to onscreen because it is possible that he isn’t all that attracted to him. This is the first man that Dallas has ever really had strong feelings for and wishes that he could be his physical equal. After filming a scene on his new movie, Dallas sits down on the bed thinking about what his sexual position will require. He hears a noise from behind the camera and out came a hulking figure with a bottle that looks like lube. It hands it to him and points to his junk. He understands what it means as he pumps the bottle to lube his hands up. The figure then points to his entire body and basically motions for him to use the entire thing at one time. Dallas finds this strange, but starts putting the lube all over himself. By the time he is done with the bottle, the figure has disappeared. His next scene is coming up and he is told that a returning star will be in the scene with him. From around the corner he catches a glimpse of his Arabic crush in a stunning getup which shows off his massive bulge and heaving chest. He instantly gets aroused when he sees Abdul and they start making out. The Arabic stud looks into his eyes and it seems so different, like he sees something he never saw before. As the scene progresses, Dallas realizes that the sex is making him grow with Abdul fully aware of the transformation. His voice is deepening as his growth makes the Arab go crazy with lust. This amazes Francesco so much that he is turned on himself. What was supposed to be a fairly short scene originally has now turned into possibly the top scene in the whole film. Dallas’s growth is slow, but steady as Abdul’s focus on him makes it prolong. The Iraqi starts with his feet and works his way up to his quads. He pulls Dallas down to him to spread his legs apart and give him complete control. The growing model can't contain his excitement as Abdul begins to tower over him with his strong muscular body. He starts to mouth dirty words to the Arab as he smiles back understanding every single one of them. He starts licking Dallas’s chest getting him prepared for the rush of growth. He puts his huge arms around the growing star’s legs and begins to penetrate him with his huge cock. The thrusting makes Dallas yearn for even more as he feels his muscles starting to tense up as the thick stallion picks up speed inside him. He can now feel his entire body starting to grow. The sound of popping and cracking envelopes through the lens as it is caught on video. The director has already pulled down his pants and is stroking his cock watching Dallas’s transformation commence. His quads expand in Abdul's huge hands as the Arab’s arms squeeze tighter trying to keep control. Dallas’s moans are beginning to change over to growls as his neck swells and his shoulders grow wider. His arms are exploding in size as thick veins pulse while muscles are beginning to appear out of nowhere. His growing pecs are bouncing more than before as his abs tense up growing bigger with each thrust. His Arab costar proceeds to go deeper inside him as his ass grows. He growls feeling Dallas’s hole stretching wider allowing him to push his entire girth inside. Before he even cums, he pulls out and climbs up the growing star’s torso to sit on his cock. He has never been submissive in a scene before, but Dallas’s massive transformation has gotten him so horny that he has to be fucked by him. His virgin hole is now getting stretched by his white costar’s bigger cock as it makes him growl feeling every single inch gliding inside him. Dallas pumps him slowly to loosen him up. Abdul stares at him with extreme lust and wants him to fuck him harder. ‘Mmmm, yeah beautiful man. You want to fuck your prize don’t you. Take me and do what you will with me.’ His voice gets louder as Dallas pumps harder inside him. He jacks his cock as he is being fucked and starts oozing his sticky precum onto his white mate’s huge pecs. He leans down to lick it up as he feels Dallas getting closer. Francesco tells him to cum on his back, but he no longer wants to do what the director wants him to do. Both Dallas and Abdul are developing a connection with each other now. As the growing stud starts to cum, the Arab shoots his load on to his face. Dallas’s load is quite extreme and actual makes the stallion growl in Arabic. He pulls his white top’s cock out of his hole and turns to suck the rest of the cum out. ‘*growls* OH YEAH…..*moans* GIVE ME YOUR PROTEIN YOU WHITE GAWD! CONVERT ME TO YOUR SIZE!’ Abdul opens his mouth and swallows up his cock. He gulps down the remaining cum and starts to growl very loudly. It is only a matter of time before he will experience a growth sequence himself. Despite the fact he is turned on by this, Francesco is frustrated that the two studs are not listening to him so he gets up to leave. When he tries to walk through the stage door, he discovers it is locked from the outside. He starts to wander around the entire set trying to find a way out. While the director tries to find an escape route, Abdul can feel himself changing. With his mouth still down on Dallas’s cock, he moans in Arabic as he feels his muscles twitching and popping. Dallas stares intently as his Arabic costar begins growing. ‘MMMM, GROW FOR ME STALLION! I WANT YOU HUGE, HAIRY, AND HOT!’ Abdul flexes his biceps as they blow up into huge mounds. His hairy muscles grow thicker and rounder shining under the stage lights. The two men’s size alone breaks the bed under them as some of the set pieces begin to fall over. The Arab turns to stare into Dallas’s eyes and takes his mouth off his love muscle. They laugh as Abdul crawls his way up to his white costar’s face and plunges his tongue down his throat. ‘*loud noises* OH FUCK MAN, I THINK I HAVE FOUND PARADISE WITH YOU. I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOUR HUGE ROUND MUSCLES BABY.’ The Arab shoves his 300 pound body in his 250 pound partner’s face and moans. He starts whispering Arabic words in Dallas’s ear which immediately prompts the two men to wrestle each other. The camera never stops rolling this entire sequence. Francesco finally gives up on trying to find a way off the set and goes back to his director’s chair. His frustration seems to have lapsed somehow. He even wonders if he will ever add this scene to his new movie. He might even join the two studs. Sequel: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/3717-the-scene-stealer-more-sexual-chemistry-muscle-genie/ Who's Worshipping Who? Dorian is a reasonably fit guy with a real fetish for muscle. He likes to talk to other guys with the same interests on chat groups. The problem he has though is there isn't anyone that lives near him to interact with not only on a personal level, but also in a sexual way. He loves to cam with the guys he talks to daily, but can't actually feel their muscles in person. That is until one weekend he meets a remarkably huge man at his local department store. Dorian notices his massive pecs, bulging arms, and skin tight pants that leave nothing to the imagination. The man spots him checking him out and he smiles back. He is reluctant to speak to him but approaches him anyway. He knows what Dorian is thinking by the way he looks at him as it is written all over his face. He puts his hands on the small guy’s shoulder, leans down, and says that he is willing to do a session with him that night if he was game. Immediately he says yes as the man gives him the room number of a hotel he lives close to. Dorian arrives that night and knocks on the door. The man opens the door only wearing a small pair of shorts and an Under Armour top. He tells him to come inside and sit down like a good little man. Dorian knows how this could turn out but before anything happens, the man says he needs to go to the bathroom. While he is in there, a hulking figure appears from the corner of the room and blows smoke into Dorian’s face. He absorbs the haze and feels lightheaded from it. The figure disappears not long afterwards. The bodybuilder emerges from the bathroom dripping with oil and starts the session. Dorian’s fears from before appear to be gone now. He feels more empowered and starts to rub on the big man. The man’s commands and his desires are burning a deep fire inside of his body. He is starting to get really warm and is feeling quite good. The strongman’s dirty words are actually increasing his testosterone levels as he feels his body responding. As the big man starts getting more into his role, he flexes his massive biceps and tells Dorian to rub them and taste them. He obliges as he licks the crevices between the bicep and the forearm. He then traces his finger along a giant vein traveling up the arm to the giant’s huge shoulders. At this point in time, the small guy is still wearing a t-shirt with khaki shorts. The sensation is extraordinary to him and he can feel the bodybuilder’s pecs bouncing on the side of his face. He lays his head against them as he tells him to feel them against his hands. Dorian grabs both pecs and feels their hardness as he squeezes. The man moans in his deep voice as his worshipper starts to nibble on his nipples. He wraps his massive guns around him and tells him to keep chewing. The feeling ignites a charge inside Dorian’s body as he feels something happening to him. The huge stud starts to whisper dirty words in his ear because he senses that he enjoys them. ‘Feels great baby, I want you to fucking suck those boulders until I growl.’ Dorian starts rubbing his huge quads as he chews on his nips. The oiled up big man is rubbing his worshipper’s back now as he feels him sweating profusely and straining. He notices Dorian’s chest expanding against his making him moan slightly as he feels the smaller man’s back stretching his shirt. He loves feeling the muscles growing so much that he rips his shirt off to watch him continue to grow. ‘Oh yeah baby, I had no idea that you were holding back on me.’ Dorian can feel his rod starting to push against his in his posers. He puts his hands on the growing admirer’s arms and squeezes them so he can feel the power growing in them. His toned arms are now filling out and becoming incredibly thick and wide. The man can't help but to pull his posers off and sit his cock on Dorian’s expanding chest. His dirty talk increases as he witnesses the growing worshipper’s pecs inflating and hears the muscle stretching his skin. ‘OH BABY! I am loving this hot transformation of yours. I thought I was coming here to impress you, but you are impressing me.’ Dorian’s nipples point downward with his new size as he now has a small waist is now thick and beefy. He is getting taller too as his spine pops and lengthens accommodating his new wider back. His legs that were once dwarfed by the big man's are now as thick as his. He remains sitting in the same position he was in before, but now is approaching the same size as his strongman. He looks at Dorian with an incredible lust in his eyes as he goes to kiss him and wraps his legs around him knocking him to the ground. He starts to kiss and lick Dorian’s new body and pours a ton of oil on him. The big man starts to rub himself against his newly worshipable stud to get them both slicked up. They both begin to massage, kiss, and lick each other. ‘Mmmm baby I can’t get enough of your new body. I just want to spend all my time with you now. In case you wanted to know baby, my name is Caleb.’ His smooth and silky crotch is now in Dorian’s face as well as his fully erect cock. He immediately goes straight to his balls and starts to lick them. After spending a fair amount of time on them, he kisses his cock getting Caleb quite excited. Without ever even sucking on him, Dorian manages to make him cum with his engorged biceps squeezing his cock. ‘Ahh fuck baby, keep flexing harder around me. I want to feel every striation and vein pushing against me.’ Dorian smiles as he pumps his arms harder making the blood rush to his huge veins. Caleb hears his stud’s skin stretching under the pressure as his biceps form a seal around his cock. He feels the veins in his cock rubbing against the ones in Dorian’s arm and it makes him moan loudly as he spills another huge load on top of his arms. Now Caleb wants to return the favor to Dorian. The new big man leans back on the hotel floor as he goes down on his hairy cock sucking feverishly with the intent of drinking his thick load. Dorian moans trying to hold back as Caleb keeps looking up at him and smiling. ‘Gawd baby, I think I may be falling in love with you. All I can think about is sucking you dry and filling my belly with your seed.’ Dorian looks him in the eyes and flexes his massive guns to make him ease up slightly. He grabs Caleb and squeezes him tightly around his waist. The hairy muscle stud bounces his eager cock in anticipation of penetrating his smooth buddy. Caleb yells in delight as he feels Dorian’s cock tickling his hole. ‘Oh baby I’m yours. I can’t resist your power. Fuck me please, I need you.’ Dorian slowly pushes his way in as Caleb’s hole easily stretches. He quickly picks up steam as he begins to growl pumping in and out of him. After a few minutes, he shoots several ropes of cum inside Caleb, then does so again a few minutes later. Each time Caleb squeals in delight as he feels it moving up into his intestines. ‘Keep pumping me full of your cum baby, I could do this for hours.’ He may actually get his wish as Dorian continuously dumps load after load inside him. It is hard to tell where this will end, but one thing is for sure, things can change in a hurry. Sequel: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4503-to-worship-or-not-to-worship-another-admirer-enters-muscle-genie/

The Extreme Makeover Joseph works for an online company that specializes in workout gear. He loves his job because it caters to men that he is attracted to. Sometimes it is part of his job to take orders for the company on its website and to talk to customers on the phone. As an advantage over their competitors, his company even has a kiosk on the bottom floor of the building. Every once in a while he goes down there to see what the kiosk is displaying for the week. While he is browsing, he always notices an overweight middle-aged man looking through the displays. He always seems really disappointed when he notices that the company doesn't make a size big enough for his frame. Joe always feels really bad for the guy but wonders why he doesn't just buckle down and do something about his weight. He is there practically every time he is down there. It is the end of one of his workdays as everyone is leaving the building when he notices a hulking figure walking slowly around the kiosk on the bottom floor. He is dumbfounded at its size and notices the overweight man is there at the kiosk also. The figure looks up at Joe and smiles. He jumps back from where he is standing and doesn't know why it is there. The surprised man looks around and sees that there are only the three of you in the building. He notices the overweight man wearing a badge on his jacket that says Deveraux as he turns around out of view of the being to browse through the products at the kiosk as he usually does. He doesn't even notice the figure walking up behind him. It goes to reach inside the obese man to do something to him. It keeps its hands inside Deveraux for what seems like a minute or two. It removes them finally and vanishes in thin air. Joe tries to move from where he is, but realizes he is frozen in his spot. He doesn’t know if he is supposed to witness something happening or not. He notices Deveraux leaning over on the the kiosk and is sweating profusely. Joe tries to yell over to him, but he is unable to get any words out. He hears the man starting to groan and agonize in pain as he grabs his back with his right arm and starts to rub it vigorously. He grips the counter of the kiosk with his left arm and pushes down on it like he is about to jump out of his skin. His breathing is getting heavier as his back gets more saturated from his sweat. Joe hears his voice getting deeper as he stands there. His legs appear to be shrinking as his jeans look a bit looser than before. It also looks as if his jacket is going to swallow him up as his back gets thinner. He looks almost anorexic as all of the fat disappears from his body. His grip on the kiosk is getting worse as he starts yelling in pain. He is heaving up and down like he is doing pushups. Joe is in disbelief at what he has witnessed so far. Deveraux finally lets go of the kiosk to grab his shirt under his jacket and rips it open to pound on his heart. He falls to the ground and appears unconscious, but gets back up not thirty seconds later. Joe suddenly hears what appears to be a stretching sound. The man starts laughing hysterically now as his scrawny back begins to explode in size stretching his jacket to its limits. His tiny legs are now spreading further apart from each other as his jeans begin to split their seams. His giant hamstrings bust through the fabric as his calves jut out to the sides. The sounds of laughter echo through the floor as Deveraux splits his jacket in the back as his delts and traps make quick work of the fabric in his jacket and shirt. The clothing falls to the ground as his mammoth rippling back muscles glisten in the lights. He turns to smile as Joe as the extreme muscles in his waist are visible now showing off his now 28" midsection. His lats have pushed his undeveloped arms up into a straight line now. His hands are growing now as he flexes his growing forearms and biceps. He starts growling as hair starts sprouting all over his body. The sweat is now pouring off of him on to the ground. He turns his head to watch his biceps continue to swell as they create splits. His triceps form into the biggest horseshoes Joe has ever seen. At this point, he is still in his boxers as his tight bubble butt pushing further out from his body and is stretching the fabric to its limits. Joe still cannot move as Deveraux stares directly into his eyes and growls in a menacing way. He is trying to figure out how to get away from this beast and takes his shoes off. It seems to work as the hairy monster waddles his way over to Joe to grab him before he gets away. Joe takes off and it makes Deveraux angry. He goes back over to the kiosk and bashes it in before grabbing a size 2XL shirt and puts it over his head. He grunts as he flexes his massive body and shreds it to pieces. Joe tries to run out the front lobby doors, but they are locked for some reason. The big beast yells, ‘You can’t get away from me runt, I will fucking make you beg for mercy.’ Joe doesn’t respond to this taunt and runs for the nearest elevator. The sound of heavy feet is heard moving faster towards him as he tries to close the doors and find a safe floor above him. ‘Come on you damn machine, close CLOSE CLOSE! ! ! ! !’ Deveraux gets there at exactly the same time the doors close and puts his huge fists into the doors making them form the same pattern as his arms. When the elevator starts to go up, the metal blocks it from moving upwards. ‘Damnit NO! I can’t let him get me!’ Joe tries to lift the panel above his head in the elevator and succeeds. He jumps to climb up as the big beast yells pulling the doors open. Deveraux jumps into the elevator hitting the back wall and putting a huge hole in it. ‘RAWR! WHERE ARE YOU RUNT? I HAVE A PRESENT FOR YOU!’ His giant member tents in his boxers as he rips them off with no effort at all. He can hear Joe on top of the elevator and punches his arm through the top. Joe tries to grab the elevator cable to climb up, but he isn’t strong enough to climb. He can see a ladder off to the side and jumps on to it. Deveraux pulls his bloody arm back into the elevator and jumps out the side to where Joe is. He tries to grab him, but slips and starts to fall before grabbing the elevator car. ‘Leave me alone beast! I haven’t done anything to you. Why do you want to hurt me?’ Deveraux punches his way back into the heavily damaged car and jumps out the top again before landing on the top. He spots Joe climbing again. ‘I’M NOT GOING TO HURT YOU RUNT, I’M GOING TO MAKE YOU WANT THIS POWER!’ ‘I don’t want your power, I just want to be left alone.’ ‘NOT HAPPENING RUNT!’ He jumps on to the ladder and starts to pull Joe down. ‘Nooooo stop, I can’t…..’ ‘HAHA! JUST RELAX LITTLE MAN AND LET ME DO THE HARD PART!’ He slams Joe on to the top of the elevator car making him wince as he feels his bones break. Deveraux holds him down by sitting on him and putting his huge cock on top of his lips. ‘OPEN UP LITTLE MAN, I HAVE TO FEED YOU. YOU NEED MY SAUCE IF YOU WANT TO LIVE!’ Joe tries to keep his lips closed, but the big monster begins to crush him to make him submit. ‘YOU DON’T HAVE A CHOICE RUNT, I WILL MAKE YOU FUCKING GROW! AHHH FUCK, I FEEL IT MOVING THROUGH MY COCK!’ Deveraux’s cock contracts and starts oozing its honey all over Joe’s face going into all of his orifices. He shakes violently as he feels himself being swallowed up by the new force building inside him. Sequel: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/3837-beyond-extremes-making-the-impossible-possible-muscle-genie/ My Best Friend's Party Perry is friends with a straight coworker Cary. They have known each other for a fair amount of time, but he has never been attracted to him sexually. He has invited him to his birthday bash which takes place in a week. He accepts the invitation because he does appreciate his attention. He enjoys spending time with Perry because he tells him how good he looks all the time since he works out regularly even though he isn't all that big. The day of the party arrives and Perry shows up just in time for it to begin. He tries to stand in a corner so he doesn't get in the way of Cary’s family and friends. An older man with a salt-and-peppery beard and very powerful looking features stands next to him. He looks remarkably similar to his friend. He quickly realizes that he is Cary’s dad, Gary. This becomes a problem because he can't take his eyes off of him. The older man is wearing a loose-fitting shirt, but he can see down it and notices that his pecs are big and round with tufts of greyish brown hair. He has hazel eyes and a powerful looking bull neck too. After Cary finishes his cake ceremony, he comes over to talk to Perry. He tells him that his dad was a competitive bodybuilder at one time and that he never stopped training even after he retired from the shows. His father is also divorced because he wasn't faithful but he doesn't regret ending the relationship either. Perry feels awful for staring at his dad, but the man is strikingly beautiful. He glances over at Gary again and notices there is another powerful looking man talking to him. Cary sees that Perry is looking at him too and says to stop staring at his brother like that. He is shocked that this other man is his brother and asks him why he didn't follow in his brother and father's footsteps and get monstrously huge. He says that he never wanted to because it wasn’t in his plans. Now Perry can't take his eyes off of either one of them as Cary walks away to talk to other family members at the party. With him standing there just staring at them, a hulking figure walks in front of Perry and knocks him into the nearby stairs. He falls over unconscious and when he awakens, the figure places a white patch on his arm as it begins to melt into his skin. He is horrified but can't seem to make a sound. Once it is absorbed completely, the figure disappears and nobody notices it was ever there. The party eventually winds down as Perry sticks around. He can't seem to pinpoint why he doesn’t want leave the property. His friend is surprised he is still there, but is quite glad actually. Gary and the brother, whom Cary has said is called Junior, are also still around. He is being led over to them by some unforeseen force that he cannot control, but he doesn't really mind either. Junior shakes his hand as he seems shocked by the sheer power in his arms. They are incredibly vascular and have huge veins that snake all the way up his and in fact his entire body is loaded with them. The brother is only wearing a tank top at this point as he notices the veins moving down his chest. He locks eyes on him and can't seem to look away. Gary is also still in the same room as he sees what is happening. With Perry just standing there, he feels the urge to flex his arms even though he has no muscles. He raises his left arm and flexes it noticing it fill up with blood and expanding. He does the same with his right arm and the same thing happens. Junior smiles and flexes his huge vascular arms to match Perry’s. He walks over to him and starts to rub his thick biceps that are now straining the fabric on his dress shirt. He grabs a hold of Perry’s waist and lifts him up in the air to prove how strong he is as he puts him back down on the ground. Junior dares him to do the same to him now. Perry laughs and says that it is impossible since he has never been known to work out that much. Junior winks and flexes his arms in the same position he had his and yells at him to pick him up. After a few seconds, Perry walks over to him and starts to lift him up in the air. As he does, his back thickens up and rips the seams on the sides of his shirt. His lats flare outward as he puts Junior back down on the floor and goes back to where he was before. Perry moans as he does this knowing that his body is growing with each exercise. Junior starts to bounce his thick pecs and dares him to do the same. Even before he attempts to, he can feel them swell up into huge melons and pushes his shirt to its limits. He walks back over to him and rips the top two buttons open to expose his pecs. Perry amazingly bounces both of them up and down with ease. Junior bounces his as he walks over to him and starts to kiss the crevices between his pecs. He rips the rest of Perry’s buttons off the front of his shirt and notices the 6-pack sitting below them. He rubs them as he works on Perry’s nipples. He moans as he rips Junior’s tank off and massages his thick chest. The brother quickly moves up his way up to his lips and plunges his tongue in his mouth. They both start to growl in pleasure as they move over to a nearby table to worship each other. Perry’s tight glutes and quads in his pants are pushing against his as he tries to position himself on top of him. They both move back and forth on each other licking and sucking chests and backs. The two admirers manage to unzip each other's pants setting their muscles free that were gasping for air. Junior massages his aching legs and licks the body hair protruding from his crotch. The smell emanating from Perry’s cock is enough to get him hard as he takes his underwear off to expose his 8" member. He sticks it in his face and begs him to suck him off. Perry delicately starts to massage his cock with his tongue and sucks him very slowly. He moans and instantly begins to leak precum down his throat. Perry finally takes his underwear off and strokes his 7" cock until it is able to sit on Junior’s back. Gary is over in the corner out of the way getting quite turned on by this sequence. The two of them have completely forgotten about him and don’t even notice he is stroking his huge cock. He is rubbing his well-muscled body tweaking his nipples and growling in his low voice. He closes his eyes occasionally to imagine himself being right in the middle of the action. The button-up shirt he is wearing looks as if it is about to burst from its seams as he gets more pumped. ‘Mmmm boys, I really think you should move this along,’ Gary says to them. After a few slaps on Junior’s back, Perry slides his cock inside him and starts pounding his hole. Junior moans and almost laughs as he gets plowed. Remarkably, Cary is nowhere to be found during this whole session. Gary stops stroking his cock for a minute to puff his chest up to make his shirt rip open. The buttons on his shirt go flying across the room as his huge pecs and distended abs are exposed. ‘Awww fuck yeah, I love how pumped I am getting boys. You two keep doing what you are doing and I will just stand here and keep growing.’ Perry increases his speed inside Junior as their moans continue to get louder. It is at this point that Cary comes walking into the room and sees what is going on. With a horrified look on his face, he attempts to make them stop fucking each other. They both look at him and just smile continuing to pleasure each other. He notices his dad standing there with his cock out and gets angry. ‘I don’t know what is wrong with all of you, but I am not going to stay here and witness this anymore.’ He tries to go through the front door of the house, but it is locked somehow. He tries to open it again and fails. With a strange look on his face, he goes to find something to pick the lock. Once again, he fails to open the door. It is at this point that he runs into his bedroom and slams the door. Gary’s growth cycle continues as his black jeans begin to strain under his size. Perry pulls out of Junior to turn him around and spray his jizz all over his face. Gary’s growing lower body splits the seams on his jeans and break free. ‘Gawd yes boys, I love it. You are turning me into a gawd. Keep going, I want more.’ Junior returns the favor on Perry and plugs his cock inside him. He pounds him into oblivion as his dad begins to grow wider shredding the rest of his clothing. Gary growls as he feels himself starting to push his way through a nearby wall. ‘MORE, MORE, MORE! ! ! ! ! I WANT YOU TO FUCKING FILL HIM JUNIOR!’ Junior moans as he spills his spunk inside Perry’s ass. The two young men fall to the ground as they exhaust themselves. Gary destroys the wall he was leaning against and starts to stroke his growing cock. He moves over to where the two guys are lying and growls at them. ‘I WILL MAKE YOU BOTH LIKE ME. YOU CAN’T RESIST IT, I WILL TRANSFORM YOU.’ Gary yells as he unloads on top of them coating their backs in thick white cum. He leans down to rub it all over them trying to make it absorb. They have a hard time breathing now as the pain inside them grows. Cary remains in his room wondering how he will get out of this situation.

The Geek Squad Owen is a Technical Service Specialist for a big time financial company. He is known to work out regularly and has a very respectable body in comparison to his coworkers. His neighbor in the department, Merrill, is the cutest guy he has ever laid eyes on. While he is svelte, he has an adorable face and wears wire thin glasses. He always wants to talk to Owen, but always turns the other way when he notices him looking back in his direction. Besides his neighbor, he works with six other men on a team that is in charge of the computers in the company. Most of them are also thin, but in his mind, he envisions them being so much greater than that. During one of their slow periods of a work day, Owen sits and daydreams about them becoming more than just brainiacs. As he comes back to reality, he turns around in his chair and is met by a hulking figure standing in the doorway of his cubicle. Without a second thought, it places its massive hand on his head and it makes him lightheaded. It smiles at Owen’s reaction and vanishes instantly. His imagination seems to be getting the best of him, but his fantasies could become reality as he peeks over the side towards Merrill. He is not part of the wish since he is already known as the buff geek but rather his coworkers are. It is implanted in his mind as to what will happen next with them. Merrill appears to be working on some new program that was installed recently and is organizing a tutorial to present to the entire team including Owen. He is wearing a long sleeved dress shirt and loose khakis. He doesn’t even know that he is being watched since the buff geek is trying to stay hidden. Owen turns back around to slide down the cubicle wall slowly while imagining his crush growing unable to stop the transformation. It doesn’t take too long before he hears a slight moan coming from the desk. He peers over the wall again to watch and see if something happens. ‘Uhh….damnit why do I feel so sick all of a sudden. I need to get these words…..shit damn brain can’t concentrate…..what the…..*stretch*’ Merrill can hear something in his back pop which scares him. He can feel vibrations coming from his arms as he trembles slightly. He puts his hands on the desk to brace himself. ‘AHHH *pop* DAMNIT…..what is happening to me….I (voice deepens) I can’t do this right now *pop* *stretch*’ Owen moans as he sees the cute man’s back growing wider and stretching his shirt until it busts the sides revealing huge lats and delts. His leather shoes explode as his feet break free and his pants start to split. Merrill moans now as his apprehension turns to complete lust rubbing his meaty pecs as they shred his shirt. He flexes his growing arms as they completely rip the sleeves in half. His wish is coming true as Owen unzips his pants to jerk off on to the cubicle wall. He is stunned when Merrill puts his fist through it and grabs his cock to shove it in his mouth. ‘OH YEAH BABY, YOU TASTE GOOD. I WANT IT.’ He sucks vigorously making Owen yell as he gets close. The sounds draw the other four members of the team out from their areas to see what is going on. Now with an audience, Merrill pulls Owen’s cock out of his mouth and jerks him until he sprays his face. The other four, Karl, Casey, Van, and Ivan watch in shock as this happens. Once Merrill finishes draining Owen, he turns to smile at them. He points at them and says that he needs them to learn a new program he is working on. He turns and accidentally knocks the computer monitor off his desk. ‘AW FUCK, WELL I GUESS I WILL HAVE TO SHOW YOU SOMETHING ELSE.’ He rips his pants off and exposes his huge cock to them. Owen is still in his cubicle as he looks around the main area of his spot into the main floor to see what transpires next. The guys panic and start to run the other way. When they get to the elevator on that floor, it doesn’t work. They freeze as the huge muscular man taunts them. ‘Where is Owen? I need your assistance with something buddy. You fed me muscle, now you need to feed them.’ Owen crawls around the corner and looks slightly embarrassed. He stands with a noticeable hardon again which gets Merrill’s attention. ‘Mmmmm, I see you are enjoying the situation my good friend. Why don’t you start with our German coworkers?’ Merrill points at Karl and Ivan and tells them to sit in front of the elevator. Owen lowers his head and takes a few seconds before raising it again to look at them. Karl is now starting to shake as Ivan begins sweating profusely. The two men are basically wearing the same clothes, black shirt and gray pants. Casey and Van try to move away from them, but Merrill makes them stay in their spots. The two nerdy Germans begin rubbing their chests as they feel themselves starting to vibrate. They moan just slightly and start to speak their native language as they feel their bodies starting to swell. Owen’s eyes immediately light up as he sees them growing bigger. Within about a minute, their muscles rip out of their clothes as the two men turn to rub each other. Merrill laughs as he notices the other two IT members trying to find another way out of the office. Casey tries to split from Van, but Merrill yells at them to give it up because they are next. Casey wears glasses similar to Owen’s, but he wears them for fashion only. When he tries to escape through another room outside, he is stopped by Merrill who throws him back into the main floor. ‘Just where do you think you’re going little man? I bet that Owen has big plans for you.’ He turns to Owen to make him do something. The buff geek smirks as he stares at Casey. He hears him wince in pain immediately as he feels himself being stretched. His outfit gets shorter on him as he gets taller. Massive popping sounds are heard as his body explodes in growth making him forget why he resisted in the first place. Merrill is so enticed by Casey’s transformation that he completely forgets about Van who is still trying to find his way off the floor. Owen locates him and walks towards him. Van grabs a knife on one of the tables and shows it to him. ‘Stay away from me man, you are some evil creature or something turning us into monsters. I am perfectly happy being a skinny black man. We were once close, why would you want to be this way towards me.’ Owen admits that maybe this went too far, but that he only wants to make Van more attractive. This is a tough one for him since Van is his closest friend in the department. What will Owen do with Van? The sequel is here for you to enjoy: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6035-fixing-what-isnt-broken-the-geek-squad-part-2-muscle-genie/ The Virgin Awakens Wilson is an average looking man with a small gut. He has been a wallflower on various muscle sites for years but only recently decided to go out and start interacting with his community. He feels as if he is insignificant compared to other guys he has met and really wishes he would get over this hurdle. There is a section on the social media site he belongs to that is aimed at meeting guys in the same predicament, but he is reluctant to join it. One of his muscle buddies on his Messenger list manages to get him to join just to try it out. He decides to take the plunge and joins. Within the same hour, he has at least three guys wanting to meet him at a local restaurant down the street. He is shocked by this because he had no idea there were guys like him so close. Wilson sets up a blind date with one in particular and goes down to the restaurant that evening to meet him. When he gets there, he tells the host that he is there to see Aaron, his date. The host points him in the direction of where the guy is sitting at. While Aaron isn't extremely tall, he is extremely big with mammoth shoulders, hulking biceps, and a set of pecs to die for. He has a blonde beard and is wearing a nice outfit which leaves nothing to the imagination. Wilson walks up to the table but not before the sexy stud stands and smiles at him. He shakes Wilson’s hand as the smaller man starts to tremble. As he flexes his arms, he wants his admirer to rub his forearms and move his way up to his biceps. He is completely shocked by the power in Aaron’s body. After talking for a while getting to know each other, they both eat their meals and leave the restaurant. Wilson admits to him that he is not comfortable with him yet because he has never spent time with another man before. Aaron places his arm around him and leads him into a bar to get a drink or two. He stays with Wilson the whole time they are there as he looks at him sitting on a stool beside him and smiles. The smaller guy forces a smile that prompts Aaron to kiss him. His kiss makes Wilson automatically wrap his arms around him and not let go. He is completely caught up in his body and charm. Aaron says he wants to leave and take him somewhere else and Wilson agrees. He can't believe that a guy like this would want to be around him but continues to go along with it. He proceeds to go into a hotel as Wilson stops him. He knows what he wants to do and wants to stop it from happening. He gets frustrated with him really quickly and just walks off. The smaller guy can't understand why Aaron would want to do this so quickly and walks his way back to his house. While sitting at his computer pondering what happened earlier, a strange looking figure appears on his computer screen in a box that looks like a webcam feed. It directs his eyes to its own and he is hypnotized. After a few seconds, the figure disappears and the box is gone. He is puzzled as to what just happened. He does feel a sense of calm though compared to earlier in the day. Wilson then notices that Aaron is on Messenger and tries to talk to him. He attempts to ignore Wilson, but he is persistent and apologizes to him. He tells him that he wants to meet with him again, but the big stud is not pleased with the way he made him feel. He says he has to find some other guy to get off on because of what he did. He feels horrible for this, but he does like him a lot and wants to try again. Aaron admits that he likes him too and will meet with him again. It is the following weekend and the two of them go on another date. Aaron purposefully gets all pumped up from the gym just to make Wilson feel bad for standing him up the way he did. He makes him rub his arms again like before and this time lifts him up to kiss him inside the restaurant. The reaction this time is a little different as Wilson presses his body into his stronger date. He feels his chest pushing its way outward. Aaron rubs his back as he feels the muscles expanding and pushing wider. He growls as Wilson’s clothes get tighter as his cock pressing against his. Both men lose track of where they are at as the sex commences between them. He rips his growing date’s pants off and starts to finger his hole making him squeal in delight. Wilson’s shyness with Aaron is gone as he begins humping his crotch. The blonde stud unzips his pants as his big cock slowly slithers its way up the growing virgin’s bum. Since he hasn't been fucked before his hole slowly stretches. The feeling intensifies his growth as his chest shreds his shirt in half making the Aaron yell in absolute lust. He is completely intoxicated with Wilson’s scent as well as the sight of seeing him becoming a huge hulk. The horny man manages to push himself all the way in and starts to thrust wildly with anticipation of what happens next to his growing date. Wilson throws the tatters of his shirt away from both of them and starts to feel himself expanding on top of the hot blonde muscleman. His ass begins to lift him up in the air as it grows making Aaron rearrange his position as Wilson’s hole widens making it easier for him to fuck his hole. Wilson starts to flex his arms and notices how vascular they are getting. The small veins that were there before are now growing under his skin as his forearms stretch to make room for more muscle. He can hear all of his muscles popping and expanding growing wider. The two studs are moaning and growling since it feels so amazing. Aaron has already cum in Wilson twice and it is making him really crazy. His biceps are exploding in growth as his decent sized veins strewn across his biceps now push furiously against his skin and grow to the size of small garden hoses. His biceps are bigger than softballs now as his triceps expand as big as horseshoes. The blonde stud wants to see more growth occurring as he cums in him again. Wilson’s decent pecs now stretch the skin and push even further away from the front of his body as his nipples hang down. His abs pop their way into ten separators and grow as big as floor tiles. He feels his lats spreading their way out of his back, straining for life. Wilson’s back begins to make cracking noises as his spine reconfigures itself to accommodate more size. He moans wildly as more muscles appear on his expanding back. Aaron cums in him yet again which leads to more growth moving down into his legs. He feels his quads being pushed outward as the blonde stud sees his legs spreading. His cock that was bouncing before is beginning to tighten up and points up at the ceiling. The muscleman watches as Wilson’s balls expand and his cock gets thicker. Wilson’s feels it starting to ooze thick precum honey onto his body. His quads start popping as he sees more muscle growing on top of the muscle he already had. His calves balloon to twice their size and his feet destroy the shoes and socks he is wearing. He screams in delight as his cock sprays solid white cum onto Aaron’s face. He grabs Wilson’s cock and squeezes it hard to make him shoot another jet into his face as he laps it up. The virgin’s transformation is now complete as he appears completely different than before. The small innocent shy man that entered that restaurant that evening is now no more. With Aaron taking in his seed, Wilson hopes that the same thing will happen to him too. He looks tiny compared to his new size, but you can't help but to be attracted to him. He slides off his cock and sticks his into Aaron’s mouth to have him lick and swallow what is left on it. Aaron swallows the sticky honey inside his throat and shivers with excitement as it tastes better than anything he has ever drank in his life. ‘Mmmm Wil, I feel so good. Your juices are really awakening my senses all of a sudden.’ The huge behemoth moves back a little as the two men lie on the ground where their table used to be. Aaron seems to be slightly intoxicated by something as he tries to stand up only to fall over like he is drunk. His pumped muscles are now starting to pulsate as they slowly start to expand larger than their current size. ‘OHHH…..FUCK…..YEAHHHHH!!!!! (voice begins to echo)’ He reaches down to rip his shirt and jacket off as he upper body muscles start to explode in growth. Many patrons in the restaurant are running out the doors as they see this transformation take place. Wilson laughs as he witnesses his date’s changes. ‘I NEED MORE WIL! GIVE ME MORE!’ Despite being slightly alarmed, Wilson allows Aaron to rapidly jack him as he feels himself getting close to bursting again. Aaron moves his gargantuan chest in position to absorb the spunk. Wilson growls as his sperm fountain completely coats his growing date. The massive blonde big man roars in excitement as his lower body blasts through his pants and underwear exposing everything. ‘MMMMM OHHH FUCK GROW! MAKE ME A GAWD! WIL I WANT YOU SO FUCKING BAD MAN!’ He reaches down and picks Wilson up in his arms as he buries his mouth in his. He eventually soars past 400 pounds now dwarfing his 300 pound date. His 6’1 height is now beyond 8’. Most of the restaurant is empty now as they both expect the authorities to show up at any second. Aaron’s gargantuan legs and feet easily crush the wood beneath them as the floor starts to crack. He stops when he gets to the front doors and notices a bar to the side of him. With Wilson in his left arm, he walks over and bashes the bar with his right arm. They both laugh and kiss before walking out the front of the restaurant. Once they are clear of the property, the police rush in to survey the damage.

The Big Promotion Henry is quite prominent in real estate and has sold quite a few properties since he started in the industry. He is quite well-known for being one of the top performers also. He has co-listed with other agencies, but the profit margins are so thin that he doesn't do that anymore. He has often worked with cute guys, but they don't appeal to him that much because he is into the more muscular ones. Every once in a while his boss Marc shows up at the agency and wants to know how things are progressing. He really likes his boss a lot, but has been told by other employees that he is straight with kids. Marc tries to keep his distance at times, but has a tendency to put his hands on Henry’s shoulders when he talks to him. His boss wears incredibly nice clothes and depending on the time of year, will wear suits, snazzy shirts, well-kempt trousers, and really great vests and jackets. Henry really loves everything about him. He has a nicely groomed face with a trimmed beard, beautiful brown eyes, and white teeth. He has even shaved his head before when it gets too hot. Perhaps the one thing he notices the most about his boss is that the clothes he wears are always too small for him. His suits always look like they are about to rip completely off of him because they hug his huge muscles so much. He works out quite a bit of course which is one reason why he doesn't see him that much. He runs a gym down the road in addition to the agency where he has a tendency to stay at quite a bit. One day while Henry is at one of his open houses, Marc comes by to observe. He makes unannounced visits just to see if his agents are doing their jobs accordingly. It is an unbelievably hot day too. Henry works out regularly too as his boss is quite aware of. He happens to wear a tight shirt that particular day and it makes his pecs look pretty dang good. Marc makes a comment about his chest and he gets slightly embarrassed. He reassures him that it was just an observation and not to worry about it. His boss is wearing a jacket, but he has to take it off because it is getting wet from the sweat that is starting to appear. The shirt he is wearing is already entirely soaked and his massive chest is showing as clear as day through it. Henry tries to keep your eyes on the patrons to avoid looking at Marc. When the open house ends, his boss hangs around and starts chatting with him. He was grading him the whole time on his presentation and is quite pleased with his delivery. Over his shoulder during the conversation, Henry notices a hulking figure walking through the property. His boss never sees it despite the fact that he did. In fact, Marc has lost track of where he is. He goes looking for Henry elsewhere on the property. Eventually, Henry catches up to the figure where it stops and shows him its hand. It motions for him to open his hand up and close his eyes. When he does, the figure places its hand on top of his and they both meld together. It creates a reaction that he has never felt before. Once the meld is complete, the figure vanishes and Marc suddenly appears around the corner. ‘Well there you are Henry I wondered what happened to you.’ ‘I thought I saw someone…..nevermind I guess it was my imagination.’ ‘I have to tell you Henry that you have impressed me over the last year. You could be going places in this industry.’ ‘Thank you Mr. King, I appreciate your vote of confidence.’ ‘Can you hold on for a minute man, I need to stretch my back I think.’ *stretching sound* With his back now turned to him, Henry can see Marc’s deltoids contracting as they appear to be getting wider. *fabric stretches* *groan* ‘Damn, I swear I need to cut down on those dips. My little lady won’t be pleased to see me looking so fatigued.’ ‘Ummm….Mr. King, your shirt seems to be getting tighter on you.’ ‘What is that Henry? Ohh, what the hell? I don’t ever remember getting this pumped before?’ *low grunt* *rip* Marc’s lats rip open the sides of his shirt and come into view. Henry moans lightly as he sees this. His boss slowly looks down at the front of his shirt and makes another groaning sound. ‘Goddamnit, I can’t believe I am ruining this shirt.’ *pop* *pop* *pop* ‘Ahhh fuck, my damn pecs are so swollen.’ *shred* Marc’s back splits his shirt as more sounds are being heard now. Henry can’t speak as he sees his boss actually growing bigger. *growl* ‘Ahh damn, I feel so damn good though.’ *RIP* His shirt is ripped clean off exposing granite slabs of muscle on his back. He turns to Henry and rubs his massive pecs as they drip with sweat. ‘I don’t know what has come over me man, but I like the feeling.’ *stretch* *fabric tightens* Marc’s dress pants are now stretched to their limits as he grabs both legs. *pop* *pop* ‘Ahh that feels so much better.’ His seams along his quads bust out relieving the stress on his expanding tree trunks. *BOOM* ‘Shit, what the fuck?’ His growing ass splits the back end making way for more size. Henry is mesmerized by the sight he is seeing. *growl* *pop* *pop* The rest of the seams on Marc’s pants bust and his pants fall to the ground revealing a massive display of power in his lower half. He is wearing a tight speedo which leaves nothing to the imagination as his thick rod rages in it. Henry licks his lips as he sees it throbbing. ‘Ohh fuck, it hurts but I can’t help but to like it. Henry I need you to come over here and do something for me. I can promise you a promotion if you can get me off man.’ Henry rushes over to get on his knees as the towering man in front of him tears off his speedo. Henry watches as it flops in front of his face. He opens his mouth to feel a jolt of precum hit his teeth. He licks it up and swallows tasting its salty goodness. He then gulps down the huge rod as Marc growls flexing his muscles and rubbing his chest. Henry is so eager for his load that he speeds up the tempo. This makes his boss moan really loud as his load quickly moves up into his shaft. ‘You are my number one agent Henry. MMMMM FUCK THAT FEELS SO GOOD! YEAH, EAT MY CUM MAN!’ Marc’s huge load shoots straight into Henry’s throat as he guzzles down every drop. He gets a strange but warm feeling deep down inside him. Marc smiles as he stares down at him seemingly knowing what is about to happen. The Family Business Colin is a small business owner that works long hours nearly every day. He hasn’t had the time to get to the gym very much either since it is a family business. One of the people that he hired recently from the family is his younger brother Evan, who just graduated from college. He has a very reasonable body, but has developed a beer gut from all of those parties he attended. He has had a lot of issues with him because of his tardiness and lack of caring about even working. Colin has really gotten tired of it lately and is starting to think about letting him go. On one day in particular, he receives a phone call on his business line and a very masculine voice is on the other end. The man asks if his brother is there and that he needs to see him in person. He tells the man that he is, but he needs to get his act together soon or he will be out the door. The man laughs and says he knows what he is talking about. After a few hours, he happens to see a gorgeous black behemoth walk in. He spots Evan and goes over to talk to him. Colin quickly realizes that he is the voice from the phone as he listens to them and quickly notes that he is dating his brother. He watches as this black beauty puts his brother into a headlock and makes him whine. He can’t help but to laugh since Evan truly deserves it. It is also quite obvious that his brother is a slave to muscle as this guy has complete control over him. The man comes up to the counter and asks if Evan can get off early because they need to go to a show. He wonders what show he is talking about as the man flexes his enormous biceps to say, ‘this type of show’. Colin laughs and says yeah he doesn’t see a problem, but to make sure that he gets back into the store tomorrow. The man assures him that will happen as he waddles out of the store with his brother in tow. He can't help but to envy his brother for finding such a fine specimen of man. The next day, Evan comes walking in slowly as he is asked why he is there early because it is unusual. He says that his boyfriend, Duke, fucked him so hard last night after the show that he can't feel anything back there. ‘He said that I needed to get here on time or it will happen again.’ Colin laughs, but at the same time, feels a little sorry for him, even though he deserves it. Duke comes in later on and spots his brother putting stuff up in the back. He hears them arguing and goes to check. He can't help himself but to stare at the boyfriend's incredibly vascular body with all its huge bumps and hard angles. He knows that Colin is looking at him and bounces his pecs as he is talking to Evan. The store owner turns away to go back to his work area. As Colin goes back to stand, he hears someone coming from behind him. He is unable to turn around and is shocked to see a strangely shaped hand go underneath his arm and into his pants. He can't say a word as it moves further down inside past his cock and balls. He can feel the hand becoming a fist now as it penetrates his ass. The feeling is excruciating, but at the same time, he feels himself getting warmer. It continues to fist him until he cums in his pants. Afterwards, it removes the hand and disappears. He looks down and sees that the cum has disappeared. Still in his work area, he notices someone else coming up behind him. It is Duke pushing himself up against him and rubbing his huge muscles on his back. Colin can feel his cock beginning to press up against his ass and he gets excited. His cock is starting to lengthen as he hears a ripping sound coming from his crotch. His cock and balls are destroying his underwear and are starting to rip through his pants. The big black brute begins to grind against his ass as he feels it expanding. Colin’s pant seams are now splitting apart as his quads flare outwards. Duke is so mesmerized now he unzips his pants and starts to fuck Colin as his ass continues to expand. His lower body is so much bigger than his upper body as the growth cycle moves up. Duke thrusts harder inside him as he watches the back muscles expand and stretch. He rips his shirt off to watch Colin’s muscles form huge ridges and massive valleys. He starts licking him and whispers nasty things in his ear. ‘Mother fucker, I want you to blow the hell up. Make me cum hard stud. I want your ass more than anything.’ Colin can't help but to start leaking precum as he tells him this. Evan is off in the background watching the whole sequence happening. He is mortified that it is his brother getting fucked and not him; however though, he secretly always wanted to see his boyfriend fuck another man. ‘MMMMM, yeah I know you love this. Make this black god worship you.’ Colin moans as his arms begin to fill out stretching the skin to its limits. Duke hears the sounds and growls as he punches them. He feels himself getting close to the edge and stops fucking him. His growing bottom is now starting to look much thicker as his chest pushes itself outward and his neck and head thicken to nearly twice their size. Colin is no longer the same man as he boasts in his incredibly deep voice. ‘FUCK ME BLACK GOD! YOU WILL PUMP ME FULL OF THAT HOT SAUCE OR I WILL HURT YOU!’ ‘What the fuck? What has happened to you man? I…..’ The much bigger Colin plunges Duke’s cock deep inside him and starts thrusting making him scream in pain. Evan sees this and tries to help, but is no match for his mutant brother as he falls and hits his head. Duke is unable to hold back anymore and shoots his load inside the crazed musclehead. He laughs as he forces the black man to wait and dump his entire seed inside him. When he finishes, Duke falls over beside Evan’s unconscious body completely spent. The raging behemoth turns to look at them and starts flexing his muscles making them start to react again. What happens next is not going to be appreciated.

Behind the Counter Bennett is a loyal patron of the local coffeehouse. He enjoys the casual atmosphere because the neighborhood is so peaceful and it is located really close to his job. The one thing he likes the most about it though are the baristas behind the counter. The guys are ruggedly handsome and extremely friendly. They always seem to be in a good mood when he walks into the shop. There is normally about four of them during the morning shift and two during the evening hours. He always goes in during both times of the day and all six of them are great to look at. Most have obviously worked out before, but are different shapes and sizes. He has a boyfriend at home and does care about him a lot, but both have had a hard time lately seeing eye to eye. When Bennett goes to this coffeehouse, he is put at ease by the guys that work there with their charm and great conversation. He sometimes fantasizes about them being behind the counter and suddenly growing massive with their clothes straining to be relieved. One evening in particular, while he was just minding his own business in the coffeehouse, a hulking figure sits down with him in the booth and starts writing something on a napkin. It slides it over to him and when he looks up, it is gone. The writing on the napkin tells him to order a coffee concoction that they have never served before and that they must drink all of it. (The six baristas on both shifts) He is mystified by this strange request, but is also compelled. Since it is on the evening shift, he knows it is about the two guys, Sonny and Lewis. He orders the ingredients as they both stare at him in bewilderment. After he pays one of them, he tells both of them to go ahead and drink it. They look at him with a puzzled look, but they like him a lot so they guzzle it down sharing it back and forth. Both of them look like they are going to pass out as they sit down for about a minute or two. As they both get up they appear to be fine afterwards. Bennett is convinced now that whatever was on that napkin was a ruse cooked up by perhaps a coworker or something. He turns to leave the coffeehouse until he hears the bigger barista of the two Lewis make a strange noise. ‘Uhhh *stretch* what is happening…..(voice deepens)…..to me….*rip*’ Bennett turns to see the beefy man’s back busting its way through his uniform. His muscles glistening as he gets wider. Sonny looks in awe at what is transpiring to his coworker that is until he grabs his stomach and doubles over in pain. ‘Ahhh damn, my stomach…..what the…..(voice deepens)….OHH SHIT…..*stretch*’ Bennett looks over the counter and sees the skinny man filling out and stretching the material on his uniform. His arms swelling into huge cannons as his face changes to look more chiseled. His cute features are now more defined. His bright green eyes along with his pale skin bring out his Irish ancestry moreso than before. He smiles up at Bennett as pushes his chest out to make the fabric split and his dark furry pecs more visible. ‘Mmmmm Bennett, you like what you see? Why don’t you come behind the counter so I can help you with your order.’ Meanwhile the growing Lewis is groaning louder than before as he gets taller and his shoes disintegrate under his massive size. His 220 pound frame has increased to nearly 300 now as his thick beefy muscles shine. He turns around and pulls the tattered fabric off of him. His underwear hangs on by just a few threads as his huge prick stands on end. ‘GET OVER HERE DUDE AND SERVICE ME! IT’S MY TURN TO BE WAITED ON!’ Knowing that he may be in some trouble, Bennett tries to leave the coffeehouse, but is stopped by both men. Lewis grabs his legs and pulls him down on to the floor. Sonny rips his uniform off now and plugs his cock into Bennett’s mouth. Despite his efforts to break free, he gulps down the Irishman’s member and starts sucking. Lewis works his hole over as he teases it with his 13-inch rod. ‘*lick* YEAH DUDE, YOU SMELL FRESH…..*lick*. YOU WON’T FORGET MY ORDER.’ He puts his cockhead into Bennett’s hole which makes him squirm and laughs as it tickles. He pulls it out just long enough to drizzle a long strand of precum on to the entrance of his hole. ‘I KNOW YOU WANT THIS DUDE! THIS WON’T HURT YOU A BIT!’ Lewis slowly pushes his way back in this time spreading Bennett open. His hole responds as it swallows his cock. He moans as he keeps sucking Sonny feeling the huge beefy stud twisting and hurdling his way further in. The Irishman pulls out of Bennett’s mouth to start jerking. He starts moaning louder as he begins to sway. ‘Mmmmm Bennett I have something you might want, but you will have to be willing to drink a lot more than you are used to.’ Sonny yells as he shoots huge ropes of cum on to Bennett’s face and body coating him. At the same time, he feels Lewis’s flood cascading inside him making him lose his inhibitions. He spurts a huge amount of cum himself onto the floor as it rolls. Knowing that he has both loads inside him, he panics and attempts to break free again. They let go of him and start to make out with each other as he runs back towards the door again. Before he can grab the handle, he feels sharp pains traveling up his back and into his head. He grabs it with both hands and yells. He fears that he will no longer be able to control anything as this pain continues to intensify. Whatever is growing inside him now is meshing with the cum from the two huge baristas and it may even dwarf them. The Bucket List Hussein is a volunteer at his local nursing home. He earned a license to go work for a place to take care of people in need when they are hurt or require some sort of medical assistance. He is also quite strong and it shows even though he tries to be coy about it. He tries to cover up his muscles the best he can because he doesn't want to stick out like a sore thumb in the facility. The green outfits available don't quite fit right so he is allowed to buy his own. He has been assigned two residents in particular, a man and a woman. The woman, Emile, recently hurt her back when she went into the greenhouse located at the back of the complex. He normally has to carry her to her chair or her bed whenever the time comes during his shift. She is not as old as the man is, but she likes to take advantage of Hussein quite a bit because she thinks she is the boss. He puts up with her antics mostly because he knows that she will get better in a few weeks. The man, Curtis, is a lot older and could be considered elderly because his body is getting brittle. Despite his physical ailments though, he has a great outlook on life itself and strikes up great conversations with Hussein. Curtis enjoys it when he talks about his workout routines and how the other guys in the gym look at him. The elderly man admits that he wishes he focused on his body when he was younger because he did too many bad things and didn't care about the consequences. Carrying the man around is like carrying a small chair around because he is light as a feather. Unlike Emile, the man feels his strength when he carries him and it makes him feel safe. After putting Curtis in his bed one night, he had to go get his meds. At the medical bay, he spots a huge figure going through the medical cabinets. Hussein instantly goes to stop it and ends up being frozen in place. It waves its finger at him and points to a small cup with a pill in it. Then it directs him to go to the elderly man’s room. At this point, the figure vanishes and he is free from his spot. He stares at the pill, but doesn't really question its use. When he arrives to give Curtis his pills, he waits to give him the cup after a little chit-chat. The elderly man takes the pill once he is given the cup and swallows it before lying down. Hussein is puzzled as to why that pill was given to him in the first place. He notices this time how the man is sleeping and it seems slightly different. He is very calm and appears to be sleeping quite well. The big Arab weightlifter decides to sit beside him for awhile to observe. He hears Curtis whisper things occasionally in his sleep. ‘Uhhh, I don’t want anymore pills…..I feel fine. See I will show you I’m fine.’ He moves his frail arm and tries to make a muscle. The spindly strands of muscle start to fill up with blood and swell making the skin look fresher and more youthful. The same happens with his other arm. Hussein looks completely shocked. The process continues as Curtis tries to flex his chest. His loose gown is now getting noticeably tighter as his chest swells and fills in every gap. His face gets younger too as the wrinkles dissipate and he starts to look more manageable. Before long, it moves all the way through his entire body as cracks, pops, and stretching skin are seen and heard all over him. The former 100 pound elderly man has nearly doubled in size and looks more like he is in his 50s. Hussein can’t believe that this has happened. The man’s gown shreds along his pecs as two cinnamon colored boulders fall out. Curtis awakens and smiles at Hussein as he sits up. With only a gown on, the man’s cock is completely visible as it grows to its appropriate size. ‘Hello Hussein, I dreamed about you a lot and now that I am my true self, I want to reward you for helping me all this time.’ He stands to walk over to the big Arab and puts his cock in his mouth. Curtis starts to rub his beard as he fucks his face. They both moan as the male nurse pulls his thick cock out of his pants to stroke it. His love for older men comes out as he sucks harder on Curtis’s juicy rod. ‘Mmmmm, I love the taste Curtis. I really want your seed daddy.’ ‘Just a little more Hussein and you will get it.’ After a little more coaxing, Curtis unloads into his throat as the big man swallows every drop. He feels himself getting close as the middle-aged muscleman moves down to catch his spunk. Curtis sticks his tongue out to catch the thick seed as it sprays his face. He licks it off his new beard and rubs some of it on his huge nipples. He tells Hussein to come over and sit by him so they can cuddle a little bit. They start kissing passionately as they partake in each other’s company. Hussein admits that he imagined that this would be the way Curtis would look if he did indeed workout when he was younger. He just had no idea that it would come to fruition. His cinnamon body hair has flecks of grey and his muscles have just slightly wrinkles in them. Hussein can’t help but to embrace him and rub his thick chest and arms while stroking his cock. ‘I want to feel you inside me now big man. You like this daddy, now make him feel special.’ Hussein’s hazel eyes widen as he turns Curtis over and plows straight into him. It seems these two will continue to enjoy each other’s company for quite some time.

Raymond’s company is a start-up in the sex toy industry, but he has obtained the rights to an independent developer of a new lube that men can use on their junk. He hasn't tested it yet on any of his clientele, but he may after talking with the inventors. He tries to stay in shape because he knows that he may have to show off his body to test out his new products. His office is located right in the heart of the sex industry and knows that things will most likely pick up once he gets past the preliminary stages of testing the product. The inventors come to visit a few days after being contacted. After saying their hellos, they give Raymond a sample of their lube as soon as they come in the door. He is taken aback by the way they look. They appear to be together, one being a huge hairy bull most likely Greek with a statuesque frame under all of that hair and his partner is notably French with Arabic features. Raymond is amazed at how beautiful they are and are very flattered to hear it from him. They chose to develop the product with his company because they feel like he would be more open to suggestions and wouldn't give them attitude. Raymond tells them that he hopes they can sign a contract as soon as possible, but they caution him to try the lube out first before he considers developing it. He notices in the little packages that they appear to be a red color. He finds this to be rather peculiar, but also quite fascinating. They admit to him that it is their favorite color and wanted to give the lube a different look. He leads them into a room and tells them to sit in the front row so they can get a view of him trying the lube out. They both smile as Raymond takes his shirt off to show his nicely chiseled chest. The Greek man, Constantine, leans over to his French boyfriend, Julian, and jokes that his body resembles one of his exes. They laugh out loud and say at the same time for him to continue. Raymond unzips his pants next and pulls them down showing off his great quads. Both the men lean down in front of him to rub his legs and feel the thick striations. Raymond is nervous but a little turned on too since he has to use the lube. He pulls his underwear off next as his cock bounces in the air. Julian stands to take the lube packet out of his hand and squeezes its contents into his own. He rubs the red liquid into Raymond’s cock and says to relax as it works its way in. He looks puzzled as to what this might mean. Julian goes to sit down in his seat and wants you to go stand against the back wall so him and his partner can see how it will work. After moving back a bit from his podium, Raymond begins stroking his cock and notices the red tint from the lube is disappearing. He can even feel something stirring from within his crotch. He stops stroking and notices his cock now bouncing without any sort of touch. The feeling is unreal because it feels like someone is trying to stretch it out. He can now notice the base of his cock thickening and growing from inside. The inventors have already started to take their clothes off as the metamorphosis begins. They start to beat off feverishly because they know what is coming next. The lube is now traveling throughout Raymond’s body and is starting to take over his muscles. His legs are now frozen as they begin to stretch outward as his quads become more vascular. His abs are growing wildly with thick striations appearing while it moves quickly up to his pecs. The pain is awful but he loves the sensation he is feeling too. He watches eagerly as his pecs fill out. His nipples are rearranging themselves creating unusual feelings from within him. He then watches his biceps blow up into huge mounds as well as his triceps and shoulders. His biggest surprise may be his forearms because he always had trouble growing them before, but now he feels an intensity coming from them. Those weak muscles that were there are getting pumped up and growing rapidly, stretching the skin and making crazy sounds. His butt is much larger now too as well as his back getting insanely wider. Constantine and Julian start staring at each other and winking because they automatically knew this would happen. The Frenchman wants him to come closer so he could feel your new body. Raymond’s huge tool almost hits him in the face which makes him locks his lips on your cockhead. The sensation is so intense he shoots a small load into Julian’s gullet and makes him shutter. Constantine pulls his cock out of the Frenchman's mouth and puts it in his next. He starts slowly sucking and Raymond shoots a load into his mouth. He realizes what effect this lube has on guys now and can't wait to get it prepped for the public. The two inventors don't want this mass-marketed though, and recommend to Raymond to offer it to a select group of men. He agrees that this kind of result can only be sold to hardcore size enthusiasts. He waddles his way back to the podium he was at in front of Constantine and Julian, as he sees both of them start to writhe in their chairs. The thick Frenchman starts to growl in his low voice as his chest starts stretching making room for his growing muscles. Raymond is shocked to see this transpire despite his own major growth spurt. Julian laughs as his legs swell up and break the chair he is sitting in. The same is transpiring with his Greek lover as the hairy stud appears to be hulking out himself. His perfectly laid abs are growing wider and more pronounced. His pecs are swelling up and forming bigger nipples that seem to come out of nowhere. Raymond goes over to start massaging them since he has never seen such a sight before. He can’t help but to start sucking on them hoping that they can give him some kind of reward. Constantine moans and grabs him around the waist to keep him in that spot. The two growing Europeans are now making love to each other worshipping their massive physiques. Constantine’s massive tool eventually finds its way to Raymond’s puckered hole and slowly parts it open to make it stretch. He keeps working the growing Greek’s huge nipples and feels the big man's body continuously expanding making Raymond have to sit on his leg. He pushes further into him, making him feel the power of his tool. Julian starts rubbing his cock and strokes it as he moves his huge cock down to Raymond’s already filled hole. His hole gets stretched further as the Frenchman squeezes his cock in with Constantine’s. He yells in pain as the two inventors are both fucking him. Julian pulls out and grabs another packet of lube in his pants pocket sitting beside his broken chair. He rubs it all over his cock and puts it back into the side he penetrated before. Raymond feels his hole getting wider as the Frenchman pushes his way in to be with his lover’s huge cock. They start grinding inside him and kissing each other at the same time. He can't believe this is happening, but the lube obviously has something in it to make this occur. He feels both of them tightening up their balls as they get darker. Raymond pulls them out of him and says he wants to stroke both of them to orgasm at the same time. He stops sucking on Constantine's nipples to worship both of their cocks. He gets the two studs focused on their breathing as he gets them into the same rhythm. The feeling of their sexual power in his hands as their huge members pulsate makes Raymond moan in anticipation of what comes next. He stares as both of their cock slits gape open ready to pour out their contents. His tongue moves back and forth between them as he strokes both cocks simultaneously. They moan and groan loudly as he keeps putting them on the edge. He can feel the cum flowing up and down both shafts as he smells the aroma. He smiles as he pumps both men to climax as the cum starts pouring on to his face and chest. He shoves your lips onto both cocks and drinks the muscle cum. Raymond swallows every drop as it rolls down his body. The two inventors lean down to lick the remainder off of Raymond before lying on the ground completely drenched. He starts to notice that the two Europeans are shrinking after dumping their loads. He hears odd sounds coming from both men as they revert back to their original size. The same appears happening to him now as he looks down at his muscles. It is at this point that Raymond realizes this lube has a temporary effect. The three men go to take showers in the back of the facility before talking business. They state their price to Raymond and want to be heavily involved in how the formula is put together. They know in its current state that it will only last until the recipient cums. They want to make it more permanent, but again stress that this must only be sold to a small group of men. Raymond agrees with this proposition, and the men broker a deal to work together.

The Night to Remember Cameron and a few of his friends have been invited to a club where shirts are optional. The catch to this invitation is that they all must sign a contract and agree to not leave if they are allowed to enter. He finds this contract to be a tad strange, but his friends are all for it. He has a week to decide if he is going to sign the contract or not. Four of Cameron’s friends are invited to go, while the other one was not. This particular one, Jefferson, is actually fit, but ran his mouth too much because he mentioned to the man handing out the contracts that he was straight. Cameron in particular is of a small stature, but is well-toned with curly blonde hair on his body and head. He also has green eyes, pale skin, is quite smart, but likes to think that he is private. His slightly overweight buddy, Kenneth, has long black hair, dark-colored eyes and a slight tan. Dennis is a very well-built guy who works out daily and has a shaved head, an extremely hairy body, hazel eyes, is bisexual and is quite tanned. Finally there is Lorenzo who looks like a powerlifter, is known to work out at least three times a week, is red headed, has no body hair, isn’t tanned whatsoever, and has secret feelings for Cameron. Lorenzo is also Cameron’s best friend and has been trying to get him to sign the contract for three days. The event at the club is only two days away and he hasn't decided to go yet. Both Kenneth and Dennis turned their contracts in and are prepping their pick-up lines in time for the event. It is on the day before the event that Cameron finally gives in and signs the contract. Lorenzo is so happy about it that he has sex with him. Cam never thought about his powerlifter buddy up to the point, but after they have sex, he can't stop thinking about him because of his powerful body and loving nature. He promises to stay by his side once they finally get into the club. The day arrives and all four men get to the club. The bouncer at the entrance already knows who they are and just looks the other way. Cam cannot believe it was this easy, but it happened like it was no big deal. Once they go inside, Cam and Lorenzo are shocked to see the large amount of men there. They both remember that the event brochure stated that they are to be shirtless once they enter so it doesn’t take long before both of them take their shirts off. The atmosphere is teaming with huge amounts of testosterone. Cam’s other friends have already started mingling with the men there. Before long, the host comes out from the back and starts talking about the main event. Cam and Lorenzo are surprised to hear about a surprise water show taking place later on and why something like that would this be at a club. Once the host concludes his introduction, the two friends get drinks and start talking to the other club goers. Cam recognizes one guy in particular because he is somebody that he works with at his job and is quite easy on the eyes. Drew has a hot body with a perfect 8-pack and a nice ass. Lorenzo smiles as he sees that Cam is quite fond of the man so he tells him that he will be back in a while. They start talking about general stuff for a few minutes and then decide to slow dance out on the floor. While they are dancing together, they feel a small mist of water hitting them on the head. They immediately look up at the ceiling and notice that there is a sprinkler system dropping water on top of them. It is at that moment that every man in the club starts feeling sensations moving down from their head to their feet. Cam looks directly at Drew and notices his chest starting to grow along with his shoulders. Lorenzo comes up behind him to put his arms around his waist and he himself grows wider. Cam has started to swell himself. He feels his chest starting to balloon out away from his body and watches his abs make big popping sounds quickly revealing a nice 6-pack. They look around and notice the same thing happening to everyone in the club. Kenneth is transforming into a decent looking guy now since his muscles have swelled up so that the fat looks healthy on him now. Dennis’s transformation is perhaps the grandest one of all as every stitch of clothing he is wearing is completely shredded and falling off. With their hormones now running wild, men are starting to worship each other and start fucking. Cam suddenly feels the urge to rub his big growing cock against Drew’s hole and pushes it in. Drew moans as Cam humps him vigorously moving in and out. Still keeping a hold of him, Lorenzo pushes his massive member inside of Cam’s hole and begins pumping him. Kenneth and Dennis meet up and begin fucking each other too. The water eventually stops pouring down on them and the growing stops, but not before giant puddles of goo start to move across the floor as guys start spraying their jizz on top of the slippery surface of the dance floor. Cam pumps his load into Drew’s hole while Lorenzo does the same to Cam’s hole making the men yell in ecstasy. The feeling makes them shutter so much they all fall into the cum lying the floor. They laugh as their bodies look all shiny and wet. They rub their hands in it and sling it at each other playfully. Kenneth and Dennis seem oblivious to everything around them and are constantly fucking back and forth until they shoot their loads multiple times on to each other. It isn’t until the doorman walks into the room that every guy gets quiet. He is holding a large bucket of water it appears and dumps it over his head. With his huge arms out beside him, he growls as he transforms in front of everyone. The immense stretching and popping sounds coming from him make the guys moan as his muscles blast through his tight outfit as he continues to grow wider and wider. It dawns on many of the guys in the club that this may be a bad thing and they start to run for the exit. The massive monster growing in front of them stops them in their tracks and begins to beat them to death. Cam, Drew, and Lorenzo decide to find another way out to avoid this mega man. The behemoth eventually sees what they are doing and charges after them. Lorenzo turns to fight him off and drags him to the ground. The monster’s mammoth prick finds his hole and starts to maneuver its way in. Lorenzo yells in pain as his hole is being split apart. He eventually loses consciousness and is pushed aside. Cam and Drew manage to get out at the back of the building and start to race for a nearby car. Before they get in, the monster grabs Cam and pulls him into his arms. Drew starts punching the behemoth trying to get him to let go, but it doesn’t seem to be working. Cam is being squeezed to death by his enormous pythons. Trying to save his friend, he attempts to knock him over by tripping him. Before he falls into unconsciousness, a shotgun is heard from behind them. The bullets go flying into the mammoth’s back and he falls over dead. Cam rolls out of his arms to his side and appears to be lifeless. Drew notices the man with the shotgun and it appears to be Jefferson who just learned a few minutes before that the club was not what it appeared to be. Drew races over to check on Cam who awakens in severe pain. Jefferson goes to check for other survivors since Kenneth and Dennis have seemingly disappeared. Ambulances start showing up a minute later as the carnage looks to be subsiding. Welcome to the Main Event The time has arrived finally after so much preparation, dieting, bulking, cutting, tanning, and even fitting for the big moment in the spotlight. Lucas has started getting ready for this event for three years. He is one of those guys his friends have always talked about. His body has always had no problem responding to the different phases of his training. He isn’t necessarily the biggest guy in his circle of friends, but his is the one with the most definition. Speaking of friends, one of them, Jesse, has decided to join him in his upcoming event just in the last year. He certainly hasn't trained as long as Lucas since he doesn't look as cut or developed, but his insight into his friend’s training had helped him a lot. He always looked up to him when they were both younger, he may have even held a slight crush for him. Lucas has suspected that for quite some time, but didn't want to jeopardize their friendship in case he was upset about it. The closeness they have had lately to each other may make it a little more difficult to hide though. He tries to keep it professional, showing him how to pose, what muscles needs more work, what he needs to eat to look leaner, and how to look harder on stage. While Lucas is a bit shorter, he looks much bigger since they are both in the same weight class. They will be competing against eight other men, two of which they both know. One in particular, Maximo, has been a thorn in Lucas’s side for years because he also competed against him in not only bodybuilding, but also in sporting events in college. The guy loves rubbing his ego in his face every chance he gets. He used to bounce his pecs and flex his arms every chance he got because he always thought he was never going to lose to him. The other man, Zane, is less aggressive, possibly because he is also a lot older and wiser. He views him as a threat only because he has such maturity. He showed up to a previous competition unbelievably big and hard and won the overall easily. So here we are, the day of the main event. It is now that both Lucas and Jesse are prepping for the stage. Both think they look pretty dang good, since their muscles are harder than ever. While Lucas’s nerves appear to be quite low, Jesse seems a bit scared since this is a new experience for him. He reassures him that if he does his posing routine correctly, he will do fine. The other eight men are also prepping themselves as they pump themselves up. The order is selected and all ten of the competitors get in line to wait their turn to get on the stage. After each individual posing routine, the ten competitors are sent out on the stage at the same time. They are all supposed to do posedowns and try to outmuscle each other. Lucas gets on one end of the stage, while Jesse is on the other. The heat on the stage is starting to get unbearable because of the body heat being produced by all of the muscle gods. Jesse is the first competitor to bend over to take a break from the heat. It isn’t long before the guy beside him has to take a breather too. Then the guy beside him does the same thing. Lucas looks over and wonders what is heck is going on. Whatever is happening is starting to spread across the stage. Maximo though seems unfazed and continues to pose like he just won the event. Lucas finally stops posing to go to check on his friend. Jesse says he feels a little better now and gets back up from the floor to continue his posing. Lucas stays beside him to keep him company and starts posing again too. Out of the corner of his eye, he notices something strange occurring to his friend. He can see Jesse’s body starting to grow. He isn't the only one there with the same predicament either. The growth seems to be continuing on nearly all of the guys there. Lucas, Maximo, and Zane seem to be the only three on the stage to be unfazed by this phenomenon. The other six competitors seem to be accelerating their growth cycles since many in the audience seem to be hearing the stage beginning to buckle. Jesse has probably grown an extra 100 pounds at this point and doesn't seem to be stopping. Lucas is in a state of shock at what is happening to him. His friend seems completely oblivious to what is happening to him and is still trying to do his posing routine. Many in the audience have all started racing out of the building due to the impending carnage that is about to happen to the complex. The other two guys that were not growing, Maximo and Zane, have managed to leave without being noticed. Lucas remains with Jesse who is still growing rapidly with the other six men beside him. His growth has gotten so extreme now that he is falling through the floorboards of the stage. His posers are ripped off and his cock is swinging violently since it is probably about two feet long now. His mind appears to be gone since he now looks at Lucas with lust instead of concern. He tries to run from the giant but can't get very far. He realizes that he will pay dearly for staying with him this long. This growing beast grabs a hold of him and slams him to the ground. He attempts to crawl away from him, but the stage crumbles around him as he goes down with it. Lucas is unconscious by the collapse. The six growing giants are not fazed by the collapse and push their way through the debris. As he lies there unable to move, he will be violated by the giant that was once Jesse. He grabs Lucas’s lifeless body and rips his posers off. He squeezes his monstrous cock into his small hole and starts to slowly fuck him. He picks his tiny body up with his cock and moves to a clear spot away from the crumbling building. He loosens him up enough to push more of his girth into him. He draws a bit of blood now as it starts to drip from his hole. The huge creature doesn’t even notice this and continues to fuck him. His brain appears to be on lockdown as his ultimate goal is to pass his power on to Lucas. It is at that moment that he comes to his senses and awakens to feel nothing but unimaginable pain. He has managed to squeeze even more of his cock into him now. He realizes now that he is being raped by this giant as he tries to move, but it is like he is in cement as the behemoth is starting to lie on top of him. He screams in agony as the giant pushes nearly a foot of his cock into his anus. The hulk is starting to push his weight on top of him and is slowing suffocating him. Lucas tries to motion for him to stop but eventually goes unconscious again. The giant man is now starting to pump his thick ooze inside Lucas. With him being crushed slowly, it will take a lot to revive him. The other giants there have started to disperse through the crowd of people still in the building and found victims to penetrate. The cum is now flowing through his body filling up his intestines and even moving into his stomach. He lies there motionless underneath Jesse as his body begins to change as the spunk is absorbed. The hulk begins to feel his ass pushing against his cock as Lucas’s hole starts to widen. Muscles start exploding in size as they widen and swell up into enormous balloons. His back stops getting crushed and grows as muscles bunch up on top of each other. He manages to gain nearly twice his body weight as the hulking brute on top of him starts to groan at what is transgressing beneath him. Lucas still hasn't awakened yet, but his breathing is improving as his body’s organs are recovering rapidly with the new growth cycle. Jesse now pushes his cock all the way in and pumps even more cum into his body. Lucas grows again as he gets taller and taller going beyond 8’ feet and growing past 500 pounds. His increasing size is now surpassing Jesse. When Lucas finally awakens, he feels as if he has been born again. Interestingly, his mind is clear and not jaded like what happened with Jesse. He feels his cock still residing inside him and quickly scoots forward to get it out. Both of their enormous sizes have actually made a crater in the ground beneath them. As the freshly grown Lucas becomes aware of his surroundings, he tries to get up and stumbles into a tree, completely knocking it over with his might. He quickly turns to see Jesse getting up from his position and running towards him. Instead of running himself though, he stops dead in his tracks to clash with the now smaller hulk. The sound of the two behemoths colliding is enough to shatter the glass in the surrounding neighborhood. The complex where the bodybuilding event was held is now rubble. The eerie moans coming from the giants are heard coming from the middle of the debris. Their victims are metamorphosed into growing beasts themselves now as clothes are being shredded and muscles are popping and growing from every aspect of the complex rubble. It is not known how far this will go as a couple of men escaped the fury.

Imagine yourself as a fairly nerdy guy with glasses and you have a decent body. You have minimal muscle brought on by natural genetics. You have never stepped foot inside a gym before either. A trusted friend of yours tells you about a special gym across town. You are afraid to go because you are socially awkward and have never truly interacted with any other men about your secret fetish. After some deep thought, you get the urge to check out this place. Your friend, Simon says that you have to go alone and that this is strictly for your own benefit. You enter the front lobby of the facility and notice that all of the men inside are incredibly muscular beauties pushing around obscene amounts of weight on the machines and the racks. You are trying to retain your composure as you watch these gorgeous men grunting and posing in front of mirrors located all over the facility. They are so infatuated with what they see in the mirror that they never notice you standing in the front doorway watching them. You are met by a very attractive guy with a hugely muscled body. He refers you to a side door that leads away from the main part of the facility. Your fears increase as you approach this door. You ask him to please come with you through the door and he nods. You are unknowingly attracted to him as you grab his right hand and squeeze it. The feelings you get as you hold his hand creates a sort of pleasant calm inside you. At the end of the hall, you ask the guy if he will come in with you, he says he cannot because this door was meant for you and not him. He tells you that he will wait for outside the door and promises that you won't regret ever going in. Your nervousness grows substantially as you enter. Once you do, the air feels completely different than the rest of the complex. You feel almost lightheaded from the pressure now being exerted on your head. A voice inside your mind begins speaking to you and telling you that you will give in to your pleasure and your nervousness will only heighten the process if you try to resist it. It even mentions that the hot guy waiting for you outside the door is your soul mate and that he once was a nerd himself. He apparently went through the process too and became what he wanted to become. It is just you in the room and you must decide what will happen to you next. It now feels as if there is something trying to burrow itself into your mind. It scares you immensely and you don't know what to do as this unseen force tries to take over your mind but you are not going to let it. You scream in agony as the pain begins to rush through you. The force begins to travel through your body as it infiltrates your muscles and won’t let go. There is an extreme amount of pressure building up in your chest as your body now shakes violently. The sweat is pouring and soaking your clothes. You keep resisting this force in your mind, but it is about to take over your body. Your clothes are now stuck to your body because of the extreme amount of sweating. The pressure has now turned to a pain that you can't feel anymore, and basically you have gone numb. It is at this point that you have lost control over most of your body. This force will unleash its fury on your muscles. You watch as your muscles explode in size shredding your shirt instantly. Your pants cling for life as your quads squeeze so hard an explosion goes off and the seams fling open. The underwear you are wearing is barely holding on as your cock and balls expand to twice their size. Now they are making tons of luscious cum. The force successfully overtakes every part of your body except the mind and it will try to do so once again. The numbness now subsides and you feel an unreal surge of power moving through your body. The force tries to get you to give in to your urges and to make you feel like you can do anything you want. Your soul mate, Howard, outside the door can hear everything going on in the room and is going through another change himself. His excitement over your anguish and transformation actually makes his own balls grow too as he also makes considering more cum than before. Your anguish soon ends because you cannot endure this kind of pain again. The cum building up in your balls is a way to make you give in to the force. It tries turning you into a sexual beast and you can't help but to run to the door and rip it off it hinges. You grab Howard and make him service you. He starts sucking you off and stroking his cock making you lose sight of your change. The force is winning the battle and you are losing your mind. As this happens, your body continues to grow and Howard is feeling his body grow as well. The thick cum building up inside your balls is now flowing from your cock into him and making him a slave to your muscle. You pull your cock out of his mouth and start spraying jet after jet onto his growing torso. His growing muscles begin shredding his clothes. He gets up and places his growing cock onto your body and starts spraying his own jizz onto it. It is at this point that you both have given your minds up to your lust. The facility itself goes into lockdown and neither one of you can get out. The two of you are completely unaware of what has happened and continue to have sex with each other. Behind a mirror in the back of the room are two men who helped create the facility. They created this room in particular to transform once downtrodden men into godlike behemoths for their own enjoyment. They watch the two of you fucking and sucking and worshipping each other while both of you still expand in size. It gets them so hot and bothered that they start having sex themselves. Your growth continues as you and Howard keep spraying each other over and over with thick gooey piles of cum. The force inside both your minds has changed your thinking completely and all you want to do is grow. The men behind the mirror, Rochester and Whitman, can see that you two are not going to stop and can't help their selves but to watch. They start fucking each other watching the carnage occurring. If the mirror breaks from within the room, the force will find its way into where they are. Whitman actually fears this could happen and tells Rochester that he is going to leave because he doesn't want that to happen to him. The bigger man of the duo, Chester, steps in front of him and says that he will not leave because he does want to see it happen. The two of you still growing in the other room are starting to get as big as the walls. You stick your gigantic hands out to push against the metal as you hear the walls beginning to buckle and cracks forming. The mirror separating the two areas is also starting to crack as Whit tries desperately to run away from it. Chester though is holding him down on the floor making him agonize over what will happen next. As the mirror shatters, the air changes inside the area and consumes the man holding Whit down. He starts to laugh as his body explodes with growth as muscles start popping out everywhere on his body. Whit tries to fight off the force but it takes him over quickly as his body rips through his clothes almost immediately. The two of you in the other room are now attempting to break out of the complex and take off. You and Howard shatter the steel walls like they are made of styro-foam and start speeding your way through the city like lightning. Chester and Whit are now not too far behind. While the two of you have sort of regained a small amount of your minds back, the other two have gone mad with their insatiable desire for more. The force that was being held from within the facility has now been released into the air outside and is starting to make its way to wherever it can. You and Howard both realize that by breaking out of the facility, they have unleashed a power that cannot be stopped, but they also know that nothing can stop it now. Both you and Howard stop to look behind your backs to see that Chester and Whit are chasing them down because they obviously want to take in more power. They start running again down the main street of the city and hear buildings shaking and windows breaking. They stop again for a few seconds just to see a man in a nearby cafe physically grow out of the walls and soar through about two floors of the building before he finally stops expanding. He eventually breaks out of the building and starts chasing after them too. You and Howard begin running again as they race towards the ocean ahead. You feel the man from the cafe getting closer to both of you and stop to turn around. Behind this man you notice that Chester and Whit are being raped by numerous supermen that have also transformed. The man in the cafe catches up to both of you and starts to squeeze the life out of Howard. You punch him and realize that you can't do anything to him because you all have the same amount of strength. You manage to wrestle him to the ground and Howard gets loose. You both turn to start running again as the mob of supermen eventually trample the man from the cafe. Finally the two of you get to the ocean and have to make a quick decision. You both fear that if you jump in, neither one of you will be able to swim and might even die. A decision is made as you both close your eyes and hold each other as the mob continues to race towards you. When the timing is just right, you both separate and run about 50 feet away from each as hundreds upon hundreds of crazy supermen go barreling into the ocean. You both watch as these men start flailing incessantly since they are now too big to swim. Next, both you and Howard run away from the ocean and start looking for a way out of the city. Neither one of you know what will happen next as this force is loose throughout the entire world. It is an uncertain future for the two of you, but at least you both have each other. The sequel is here: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/4896-the-facility-ii-the-return-to-where-you-started-living/

After admiring each other and having sex over and over again, both Asa and Norris start getting back into their routine again and don’t notice that they have a visitor that ventured into the gym without them noticing. The young guy probably in his early 20s is watching them both get off on each other while growing at the same time. He is standing close to the area around the reception desk and has his pants down to his knees. Norris finally sees him after getting a few more reps in on the leg machines and smiles sort of in a devious manner as he tries to sneak up on the young admirer. Asa is heard moaning on the other side of the gym as he gets an even bigger pump going from working out on the pec deck. The giant boulders sitting on his chest appear to be growing as his nipples stretch even bigger than before. He squeezes the apparatus to where his pecs meet as the veins pulse just under the skin making his cock leak uncontrollably on the floor. This makes the young man stroke his cock rapidly as he stays focused on Asa’s small growth cycle. Norris manages to grab the guy from behind and bends him over to shove his cock inside his hole. The guy squeals in pain as he tries to get away from the behemoth but is unsuccessful. Asa smiles as he witnesses the other two having sex and even eggs Norris on. His grunts as he plows the young guy get louder and louder as he gets closer to shooting his enormous load inside him. The reluctant bottom doesn’t know whether he likes it or not as he tries to bargain with Norris who won’t listen to him at all. The behemoth thrusts so hard that the reception desk begins to shake wildly as wood starts to split apart and things on the table and counter begin to crash to the ground. He roars as he fills the uncooperative young man’s body with spunk. The bottom stops moving about as he feels it pouring into his intestines. Norris loves the feeling so much that he continues to rock back and forth on the young guy. Asa makes a crazy sound as he tells his huge buddy to look at the other man. Within seconds, the young man starts growing as he muscles come out of nowhere and start to explode through his clothes. Stretching and popping sounds are heard coming from all over his body as he screams in pain. His voice gets noticeably lower with each shriek. Norris moans in ecstasy as he feels the young guy’s legs stretching and blowing up. His hole gets remarkably wider swallowing up the behemoth’s cock. His ass fills out and grows into giant balloons to accentuate his thick calves and wide quads. Norris watches as the man’s shirt shreds completely revealing a back that continues to stretch and spread its way further outward. The big man grabs his lats and feels them as they get thicker. He pumps the guy harder trying to cum again inside him just to see if he will grow bigger. He can see that the man’s arms are getting wider as the desk starts to buckle under his size. His scrawny biceps blow up into veiny pulsing boulders as the skin struggles to keep up with the growth. His forearms make quick work of the wood as they push all the way through it. The giant hoses move all the way up into his growing shoulders and neck. Norris feels his pecs heaving and stretching as they swell up and fill out to three times their original size. He squeezes them as they involuntarily bounce and the nipples drape downward toward the floor. His skinny waist thickens and develops strong obliques which lead to tile-like abdominals that seem to have grown out of nowhere. Perhaps the most impressive part of the man’s transformation is his cock which makes him moan wildly as it dribbles pre all over the ground. Norris can hear a pulling sound coming from it as the guy’s balls double in size and his cock lengthens several inches. The young man that entered the gym earlier is no longer the same guy. Norris looks at him in awe as the scrawny young guy punches the desk into bits and turns around to grab him and pull him out of his hole as he shoves his giant cock inside of him. The hulking brute starts grunting incredibly loud as he fucks Norris into submission. Asa stops what he is doing and waddles his way over to join them. The man’s eyes grow darker as he moans deeply seeing that the two of them are now in his sights. He pulls out of Norris and grabs Asa to plunge his cock into him now. Asa laughs hysterically as the giant starts to fuck him hard making him give in to his needs. He starts to play tongue hockey with Norris and the two men practically merge as the hulk moves back and forth on the two of them. He growls as he gets close to cumming and promptly worships both of them with his tongue and huge hands. They both moan uncontrollably as he busts load after load inside them making them feel like they are going to grow again. Before their bodies are able to commence another growth cycle though, the giant shoves his tongue down inside their huge cock slits and tries to maneuver the cum out. Both Asa and Norris try to stop him from stealing their power, but are unsuccessful as they feel the rush moving through their balls and into their shafts. He meshes the cocks together to catch the giant loads in his mouth. He roars in anticipation of the coming flood as his body gets more pumped. They scream as the cum pours out of their cockheads and down his waiting throat. He gulps the huge loads down and laughs as they are helpless in his massive arms. Each time they try to escape he pulls them closer to him and restrains them. They even attempt to bite him, but he gives them a fairly strong punch to put them in their places. As they finish cumming, he lets them go as they both fall to the ground hitting each other. He falls back a bit into where the reception desk used to be in the rubble. He looks like he is drunk with lust as the cum swells his gut up. He staggers a little bit as he looks down as his distended belly. The two gymrats on the ground stare up at him wondering what will happen now. He almost looks sick with a crazy look on his face. After what seems like several minutes, he smiles down at them and makes a menacing sound. He flexes his giant guns as his cock rises again like he wants to have more action with the two victims. They both try to jump up to get away from him as they rush for the doors leading outside. When they go to grab the handles, they fall off in their hands. They both yell in fright and stare at each other as they realize they can’t escape. When they turn back around they are stunned at what is commencing. The sounds of skin stretching and muscles growing are heard once again. The growing giant’s voice begins to grow even deeper than before as he gets taller and wider. They try to bust the windows out with their bodies and strength but are unsuccessful once again. The growing hulk is now starting to break through the back wall and ceiling with his growth as he tops 600 pounds and is over 9 feet tall. The ceiling tiles begin to drop down as the lights flicker and drywall coats the superhuman. It is at this point that they realize they won’t get out unless they figure out how to reverse this process. With the behemoth still in growth mode, they grab one of the Smith machines and sit it on top of his foot. It seems to have distracted him because his growth has stopped. They both look at each other as they start to grab other equipment and launch it at the giant. He falls to the ground and passes out as it appears the machines have a strange effect on humans. After watching the hulk fall over, they are shocked to see him shrink as the machines begin to swallow him up as he gets buried underneath. They quickly dig him out and notice that he has reverted back to his original size. In another shocking twist, both Asa and Norris are also reverting back to their previous sizes as their gargantuan muscles revert back to their normal sizes. They look at each other again in amazement as they realize they have destroyed the very equipment that made them giants in the first place. The small admirer was their downfall it seems, but the real question may be if they can get out of the gym. They both pick up the young man and drag him to the front of the building with them. They push with all of their might against the front doors as they open without much effort. As soon as they get out, they both rush to their truck and get in before driving off. The young man comes to and smiles as he looks up and sees them leaving.

Sorry this took so long but I wanted to draw your attention with some loving pups. I wasn't going to accept this till I couldn't write this without cum soaking my undergarments Enjoy! Comments and Feedback very welcome! Dedicated to godofjurai. Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1985-the-bears-cub-part-1/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2044-the-bears-cub-part-2/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2154-the-bears-cub-part-3/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2248-the-bears-cub-part-4/ Part 5 The journey to the upstairs rooms was a frenzy of deep kissing and skin rubbing as the four of us traveled up the stairs. In front, Taker was up ahead, rubbing the large bulge in his tight jeans as he went up step by step. In back, Balls was getting ready by looking at the bouncing of Donut’s muscles in his tight, small work out shorts. As for me and Donut, we were a mix of emotions as our mouths were pressed against each others and our tongues were tangoing, Donut’s much bigger one dominating the space between us. Speaking of between us, my cock was red and angry beneath my newly bought pajama pants as it was rubbed by the big and hard forms on Donut’s muscular gut. I was truly feeling every moment move slowly around us as my mind was consumed by Donut’s presence and sexual prowess. He was like a sex machine! The stairs were made wide and tall, clearly to contain people as big as Bear and Donut and any other large giants in the house if they wanted to make it to the long, wide hallway. I didn’t even concentrate or get to see it at the time as my mouth was full and my eyes were closed. We only broke our kiss long enough for Donut to see the doorframe to one of the 7 doors and duck, his 7’8 height coming back into view as he stood full mast in the new room. The moment we were inside, my nose was filled with the smell of man. A LOT of man. The entire room was white with white lights coming from the ceiling to shine down on nothing but a large blue wrestling mat and a large metal drawer at the other end of the room. I only got to look for a moment before Donut put a finger beneath my chin and turned my head back to him. “Eyes on your big bro, Cub” he said before leaning in and deeply kissing me again. It was like a little spark ignited every time his tongue spun around in my mouth. Before I knew it, I knew it, I found myself on the mat and RIIIIP. My new pants were useless as they’d been torn right off my body with a quick pull from Donut’s big arms. He just chuckled in the middle of our kiss before detaching for a moment. “Don’t worry, us big, horny pups go through clothes like tissue paper” he said before continuing the kiss. Taker had closed the door behind us before also taking off his pants, making him now fully nude. Balls was behind Donut, his muscular arms wrapped around Donut’s chest as he dry humped him. “Come on, Donut. We want some, too.” I was a willing play thing now as Donut released the kiss, smiled and, with his monster strength, spun me around till my head was facing his body and my own body were pointing away. I could still see Donut’s smile before he continued our session with an amazing upside down kiss. It reminded me of one of the Spiderman movies at the time. I began to lift my arms out to touch Donut’s beautiful pale muscles and hairy face but I was halted when a big shadow came around and pressed my arms down against the mat. I stopped the kiss with Donut to look down and find Balls in nothing but a tight wear of black boxerbriefs that were barely containing what looked like Pringles can and two HUGE balls that could have been confused for grapefruits. His muscular body was a testament to any greek statue I’d ever seen in my life as the tight muscles flexed with his movements. “I think we need the lube, Taker” he said before he bent his arms, his hands still holding me down, and started a slow climb from my chest down. Everything was an electric touch to me as I felt Balls’s full lips pressed against my chest and going down till he found a happy trail of dark hair going down my faint lower abs. “Mmmm, Cub’s already getting his fur” he said with a grin before sticking his tongue out and, achingly slowly, went from my stomach, up to my chest, and back down till he found my angry 7 inch cock aiming for the sky. I moaned and groaned as my entire body was being assaulted with all these tricks to get me closer to climax. All of which were working perfectly. My mouth was refilled with Donut as he leaned in and kissed me passionately. As we were playing on the mat, Taker was taking a BIG lube bottle and filling his hands with the clear liquid like he was using baby oil on a toddler. Taker moved in with a devilish smile on his face. “Mmmm, he looks like he’s pretty ready” he said, seeing the angry cock bouncing back and forth as Balls kissed the head. “Yeah, time to flip the little guy over” he said. Before I knew it, Donut had grabbed my arms and Balls had my legs. I was flipped like a pancake and had my ass up and defenseless as I laid on my stomach. “You can get him first, Taker” Balls said as he moved out of the way and left my ass defenseless and undefended. Taker came in like a hawk as he rubbed his hands in the lube like it was hand sanitizer. “Here I come, Cub” he said before grabbing my ass cheeks and pulling them apart with his powerful arms. “That looks delicious. Looks like Bear’s already gotten you initiated but you’re still so tight looking” he said with a grin. I was only mildly prepared as I felt 2 fingers were stuffed into my ass, my mouth making an O shape as my back arched. Donut quickly grabbed my back with his big hand and pressed me back down, kissing my it as he held me down. I moaned and grunt as I felt a third finger getting shoved into my ass. After 10 minutes of shoving four thick fingers into my ass, Taker made a face. “Dammit! This is one tough pup! No matter how much I shove my fingers in, he’s still as tight as a little rubberband.” As Taker said this, the door to the room opened and what sounded like tennis shoes tapped against the ground as someone came in. “Hey, guys! I’m headed out! I don’t got enough time to talk to my bro so one of you will have to do it. Baseball practice is going to be in about 30 minutes.” Taker looked up and smiled as one of their pup brothers came in. “Great timing, Slugger. We got a little surprise for you.” I tried to look around Donut’s big crouched body but it was useless. The pup who came around had to get around his big body to see me. When he came around, my jaw dropped. A man wearing a baseball uniform was looking down at me. He wasn’t as big as any of the other pups but he was definitely big in my book as he stood at what had to be 6’6 with a toned, muscular body pressed against the white of the uniform. “Oh, shit. Is that our new little brother?” he asked with a smile as he came around and began to rub my back. He was so beautiful me as he looked over my body. His eyes were a grayish blue that like a bluish slate color. His nose was somewhat defined but not so much that it would be called muscular. He had the hottest dimples and cheeks thanks to his high cheek bones. His legs were big and tensed as he bent down, blocking me from seeing his crotch but I could tell he was liking what he saw as his somewhat tanned skin reddened a little from arousal. I looked lower and could see his tennis shoes but DAMN. He had really big feet for someone his size. “Lemme guess. Too tight?” he asked with a matter of fact smile. Taker laughed. “Yeah, you think you can open him up?” he asked. Suddenly, a group laugh occurred that was both hot and odd as their deep voices made my ears vibrate. When they stopped, the pup named Slugger took a thick hand and slapped my defenseless ass. “Mmmmmmm, I’ll take care of this little cherry. Stand back.” Donut was still holding my back down but Taker and Balls had backed away to give their friend some space. I couldn’t see behind me but I should have been more horrified as Slugger pulled off his uniform jacket, revealing an amazingly sculpted chest and hairy abs. “Hey, Cub. I’m Slugger. 2nd in command to the baseball team. Thing is, these guys call me Slugger for a whole other reason.” I did my best to look around and could make out his beautiful body but that wasn’t what grabbed my attention. Slugger was smiling down at me with his hands on his hips and his chest puffed out, looking down on a new conquest that was going to be victim to the HUGE bulge between his legs. I was amazed his pants were holding as his pants bulged with what looked like a long beer can punched into them. “Better get these pants off before I get too big” he said as he dropped them and was wearing nothing except an overstuffed jockstrap that wasn’t supporting his balls as dark crotch hair leaked out of the sides. I was scared for my life as Slugger got on his knees and leaned in as his jockstrap tore and the pounch fell forward. My ass was defenseless from that massive bat. “16 inches of fun, Cub. Get ready for the ride of your life!” With that, Slugger leaned in and pulled my ass apart again to find my ass. I felt throes of pleasure as I felt a light kiss before a bulbous object was pressed against my hole. “Just relax, I’m only going to stretch you out a little” he said with a grin before he made a gentle thrust forward. Everything in me tensed but I quickly relaxed in fear of getting ripped open instead of pulled open. “Yeah, that’s it, Cub” Slugger said as he pushed in deeper but slowly. I was feeling real pain as my virgin ass was being penetrated by cock for the first time but I hadn’t expected it as a wave of pleasure filled my body. My cock was tensing beneath me as I felt a kind of glide on Slugger’s cock as he gave me a few seconds of pleasure and pain. My first cock and the one in me was just getting thicker the more went down! Before I knew it, we were halfway through when Slugger laughed a little. “Try not to bite your tongue off.” Suddenly, Slugger pushed in a little harder and I was being filled much faster than I had planned. My mouth made an O-shape as the pain and pleasure both came at the same time as I must have hit the truly thick part of Slugger’s dick. It was like a baseball bat hand actually been shoved up my ass the way it filled me to the brim and kept going. I felt Slugger’s cock hit a threshold before continuing on, my ass was the source of pleasure and pain that was reaching every part of me and only getting more intense as we progressed. I grabbed at the mat till my hands were red but it wasn’t enough. The cock inside me was just getting thicker and thicker as the last few inches came and went. I thought I was going to black out from sensory overload when we finally came close to the hilt. I’d never felt so much pain and pleasure in my life and it was sending me over the edge as 13 inches was the stopping point. “Hmmm, we’re going to have to beef you up if you want to take me hole, Cub. You’re so damn tight and small, I just want to go on and on.” With that, Slugger leaned in and placed his arms outside of mine, hovering above me like a big, muscular umbrella. “Oh god, all aboard” he said through clenched teeth as he also was feeling the most amazing pleasure pulling out a little and then pushing back in. I grunted with each thrust as the sex progressed and my own cock was reaching climax. “Oh fuck” I whispered through bared teeth as I was pile drived by one of the thickest cocks I’d ever seen. “Fuck…..fuck……fuck…fuck….fuck…fuck…fuck!” Donut kissed my forehead as he held me down before coming in to lock lips with Slugger. Taker and Balls were looking from side view as Taker and Balls had already pulled out their own big cocks while pumping at full speed. “Ugh…..ugh….ugh…ugh” grunted Slugger when his kiss with Donut ended. “I’m gonna fucking cum, Cub. UGH!” It came like a wave as Slugger arched his back and his cock released what had to be a truly monstrous load. My insides were filling quickly as Slugger’s cock throbbed, his eye rolled to the back of his head. Slugger grunted as he dropped his full load into me like a pump set on high. Taker and Balls were a sight as they were both holding themselves up with the wall, their cocks shooting big loads up onto their own chests. My guess was as good as anyone’s as to how much cum they were producing with those big balls before they finally had stopped shooting at 30 seconds. The torrents Slugger unleashed were probably painting my insides white for a full minute before he stopped grunting and fell to his elbows, doing his best to keep his weakened, muscular pelvis from thrusting deeper into me and shoving more cock in than I was ready for into my stretched ass. “Fuck….. you’ve got one sexy ass right there, Cub” he said before kissing me on the back of my neck. “I’m coming back for more, Cub. We’re going to open you wide for Bear. I promise you that.” Before I could reach out and grab him, my mind suddenly longing nothing but that ungodly endowed man, he was already walking away, his uniform in hand as his big, strong looking glutes tightened and bounced with his stride and his big cock slapped against his thighs visibly. “Fuck, blew out another jock” he said as he closed the door behind him. Donut leaned further over me and kissed my sore ass, cum leaking slightly out of it as it lay there stretched. “Mmmm, can’t wait till I can get a piece of that” he said as he was the only one who hadn’t come. “But I’m gonna save you for when you’re up and ready and want me to, Cub. You’re looking tired after we had to sick Slugger on ya.” With that, Donut sat up in front of me and I looked in between his legs to see a massive cock, red as a tomato, angry and looking ready to blow the way his balls tightened on his lap and it swelled a bit thicker. “Here, we got to go after this but I thought you ought to see why they call me Donut” he said as he began to pump faster than I’d have thought such a gigantic arm could. “You know what my favorite kind of donut is?” With some deep grunting, Donut went from looking down at me to spreading his legs and throwing his head back as his cock reached the edge. “Jelly filled, UGH!” With that, Donut’s cock swelled thicker and, with an amazing arc, Donut’s cock fired a massive load of cum up into the air and almost hit the ceiling! As it came down, I opened my mouth and, willingly, opened my mouth receive the succulent nectar that was Donut’s cream. I’d never wanted some sweet custard in my life. To Be Continued

While Freddie and Paul continue to worship each other’s thick pecs, two of the onlookers take their clothes off to join them. The two huge studs can feel hands massaging them on their backsides and do little to continue milking each other’s incredibly huge muscle tits. One of the men happens to slap his cock up against Freddie’s hole which makes the giant react. He grabs the guy by his arm and pushes the long pole inside him. Paul growls as he does the same thing with the other guy’s rod. Both of the smaller men yell in delight as they feel their cocks being shoved all the way inside their dominant partners. The two men pump their cocks vigorously inside their hosts as they worship them with their small arms and taste their massive partners’ hairy wet skin which has been stretched to its limits. Paul chews on Freddie’s nips again which starts to leak its thick milky juices down his chest and over his thick purplish cockhead which throbs wildly against his huge hairy partner. The huge sucker laughs as he squeezes the other nipple showering his small top with Freddie’s milk. The eager fucker tries to catch as much in his mouth as possible as the one fucking Freddie tries to reach down to squeeze Paul’s hairy tits. He tries to get it at an angle so he can be fed too. The huge stud pushes the small man’s hands away and stops sucking on Freddie’s leaky man boobs. He starts to bounce harder on his small top’s cock making the man moan louder and pushing himself closer to the edge. Freddie follows suit making his own top do the same thing as Paul’s. They both wink at each other as they feel both small men buckling from behind as they shoot their massive loads inside the hairy beasts. They both sigh as they smile at each other and lean in to kiss longingly on their lips as they rub their massive pecs together leaking more milk down their bodies. The fluid runs down their huge thighs and drips slowly on to the wet shower floor. The two smaller men fall on the ground exhausted as their giant hosts continue to make out from beneath the shower head. Once they finish making out, Paul turns off the water in the stall and goes over to get a towel for both of them. They dry off and reach down to pick up their admirers in their arms. The two small men are still limp from the sex which makes Freddie and Paul smile as they take them over to the nearby lockers to sit them down. The men try to get back up but are unable to move and eventually pass out. Freddie goes to put his hand on one of them but Paul leans over to whisper in his ear to not bother them because him and Freddie have some work to do. The two men put some fresh robes on and waddle their way into the nearby exam room where Hauser is sitting taking notes. He laughs as he sees the two giant men together. He asks Freddie if he is feeling a lot better now which warrants a major response from the huge muscleman. Paul pats him on the back and even gives him another kiss which makes Hauser moan as he sees them getting more comfortable. He tells Freddie that he is glad that he has so much chemistry with Paul because he wants him to participate on their next formula. Freddie grins as Hauser motions for him to sit over on the exam table again from before but to lie on his back. He says the same thing to Paul since there is another table on the other side of the room. The huge hairy man gets up from his desk chair and strips down to his tight red boxers as he walks over to Freddie’s table. He leans down to massage the stud’s cock with his tongue as it quickly grows in his mouth. He moans tasting the pre starting to flow almost immediately down his throat. He pulls it out of his mouth so the river will flow down the sides of Freddie’s cock. He retrieves a bottle from behind Freddie’s head and has him hold it as he goes over to do the same thing with his lover Paul’s cock. His cock also starts to flow precum as he gives him a bottle too. The two men feel their balls filling up quickly prompting Hauser to pull his own underwear down so he can stroke his massive cock. Seeing that they will have trouble holding back from the volcano building up inside their ballsacs, he motions for Paul to grab his bottle and mosey his ass over to where he is so that he can collect both of their loads together. As the huge trio get into more comfortable positions, they slap their cocks against each other and rub their rivers of precum together creating a giant puddle on the floor. It is so thick that Hauser collects it into each one of the jugs he gave to them earlier. The three men massage each other’s massive muscles as both Paul and Hauser stand over Freddie who is still lying on the exam table. After filling the two jugs halfway full of thick precum, Hauser motions for the other two to start stroking their cocks with their hands until they can feel their loads moving up into their cocks. He strokes his own cock as he feels a giant load building up inside his balls. They all moan loudly as they simultaneously feel their jizz moving rapidly through them. Freddie sits up quickly as he feels the thick river rushing out his cock slit. The thick goo splashes Paul and Hauser before flowing down inside both containers. Paul’s huge load has a similar reaction as it hits Freddie in the chest first before pouring down into both jugs. Hauser quickly follows as his yells lead to the biggest load of all making his huge tree trunk quads tremble as his enormous eruption nearly overflows from both jugs. He places the sticky jugs on his desk as the three men decide to gobble down the remaining cum spilling from each other’s rods. They take turns sucking and squeezing each last drop out of each other before it finally runs dry. They wrestle on the floor afterwards and tussle with each other drenched in puddles of pre that is still scattered all over the floor. Each one of them takes turns licking off the sticky goo dripping down each other’s massively hairy bodies before they finally take a few minutes to just collect themselves. Hauser gets back up off the ground to put his underwear back on and grabs the jugs before rushing down the hall and into the nearby laboratory. As he goes inside, Freddie and Paul can hear another voice yelling out like they are in shock. They both get up quickly to grab their robes to go see what is going on from inside the lab. A fairly muscled man in a lab suit sits next to a computer with a startled look on his face before turning to stare at all three of them. He smiles great big as he runs a couple of fingers down the sides of both jugs before tasting the mixture. He speaks with Hauser for a couple of minutes before taking the jugs and puts them inside a shaking machine to mix the specimens up. Hauser tells them that the man needs his space so he can work on their newest protein shake and that they all need to go clean up again after their session in the exam room. Of course the only way to do it properly is to do it separately so they don’t indulge in any more sex. Both Freddie and Paul wonder if those two men are still sitting in front of their lockers. When they pass the locker area by, the two men are still passed out from exhaustion. Once again Freddie wants to go over and help them but Paul tells him to leave them be since Hauser will most likely want to test the new protein formula on them. Freddie looks at him and nods his head in agreement before the two giants go into the shower area again setting up in different stalls. Hauser has already finished his shower as the two men enter. He tells them both to behave so they can clean up and meet him in his office so they can discuss the next move on their new product. When they finish, they retrieve new robes and put the old ones in the laundry hamper beside the shower area. The two men in the locker area finally come to again and slowly move their way inside the showers. They get into separate stalls to wash themselves off and appear to be quite groggy. Paul tells Freddie to go ahead and meet with Hauser in his office so he can take care of the two other guys. Freddie gives him a sly wink, but Paul assures him that nothing funny will happen. After a few seconds, the big studs go their separate directions. Before going into Hauser’s office, Freddie moves past to peek in on the lab tech just to see what is going on. He notices that the well-built stud is lightly tasting the concoction and is typing some formula into his computer. Before he can turn around, he is met by Hauser’s huge chest which nearly suffocates him. The big man shakes his head in disbelief and pulls Freddie into his office. He sits him down in one of the chairs and stares at him. He says that the tech is his best friend Francis and that his body is all natural in case he wanted to know. He got his muscles the old-fashioned way and only tastes the formulas for his research. He documents the effects that they have on his own muscles which sometimes can be quite interesting. He imagines that this formula will be a bit strong and may result in some major growth in Francis if he isn’t careful. He winks at Freddie and tells him not to bother him because he knows that any kind of distraction will throw off his concentration. Paul rushes into the office and tells Hauser that the two men they were fooling around with are about to leave. Hauser tells him to bring them into his office so he can speak to them and has Freddie leave so he doesn’t distract them anymore since they are fully aware of his growth. Paul takes Freddie out as the two small men go inside and closes the door. Paul puts his arm around the big stud and walks him down the hall as they pass the lab again. Freddie’s curiosity gets the best of him as he enters the lab and quietly moves his way over to a corner to sit on a stool. Paul remains in the doorway and shakes his head at him before chuckling under his breath. Francis turns to stare at Freddie as he realizes that he is in there with him. The 5’8 190 pound stud stands up from his computer desk and walks over to the hairy stud to place a huge rubber band around the giant’s engorged gun. The massive vein hose rises to the surface of his skin which makes Francis nod his head up and down. Paul laughs as he continues to stare on at the two of them. The tech turns and points his finger at him and says that he is next. He pulls a syringe from a nearby drawer and takes the cap off before plunging the needle into Freddie’s huge vein. The blood quickly fills the syringe which amazes the technician. He pulls it out to put the vial over on the counter beside a new glass beaker. He squeezes Freddie’s huge gun and smiles at him before motioning for Paul to come over so he can do the same with him. The hairy monster in the doorway hesitates at first before realizing that Francis probably needs their blood to finish the formula. He goes over and stands beside the much smaller man and sticks his massive arm out in front of Francis’s face. The tech stares at it for a few seconds before he undoes the band from Freddie’s arm and puts it on Paul’s. The thick vein in Paul’s arm rises to the surface just like his hairy buddy’s and appears to pulse as if it is waiting for something to happen. Francis plucks another syringe out from the drawer and does the same thing to Paul only this time the big guy groans in disgust feeling his vein being drained. Freddie sits back and laughs at him only to be punched hard with Paul’s free hand in the stomach. Luckily Francis collects the sample before this happens and puts the two vials side by side on the counter. He tells them both that they are finished and that he will need Hauser’s blood too but he will have to get it later in the day. Paul rips the rubber band off and flicks it at Freddie before storming out of the room. Freddie remains in his seat rubbing his stomach and opens up his robe to look down and see a bruise appear along his ab slabs. Instead of getting up to leave after getting punched, he tells the tech that he wants to stay and watch him work because it interests him. Francis smiles and says that it should be okay since he is enjoying the view from his perspective of looking at Freddie’s incredible size. He tells the hairy beast to come sit closer so he can show him what he is doing with the proteins that they collected earlier.

Gabriel is a really powerful guy who has an insatiable appetite for not only lifting, but also eating. Luckily for him, he also has a really great job too. He works for a very powerful law practice that has a lot of influence in the city he lives in. It is not something he focuses on a great deal anymore, so he pays a lot more attention to his real passion. He knows that eating a lot can be beneficial to his lifting so he doesn’t focus entirely on the amount of reps he does, but rather the weight he lifts. His passion for strength is evident when he looks in the mirrors wherever he is. He has taken steroids and knows that they can be bad for him, but they have given him a body that he can't help but to love. He has to wear custom clothes because he is so massive. He wishes that he was taller though. His chest is incredibly thick and he has an impressive roid gut that sticks way out in front of him. His tailored shirts show his roid gut insanely well as each distention protrudes. Gabe has a young assistant, Madison that was assigned to him by the firm a few months ago. He was originally afraid of him because of his dominating appearance, but now appreciates how bold he is towards him. He has also become quite attracted to Gabe. He secretly thinks about him when he takes his suit jacket off and his roid gut juts outward from in between his buttons on his shirt. Madison is often in his office just to catch a glimpse of it. One day while Gabe is dozing off in his chair inside his office, he awakens to find a hulking figure standing in front of his desk. It glares straight at him and sticks a syringe in front of him on the top of his desk. It makes a motion to plunge the syringe into his roid gut and push the serum all the way in. He growls and makes no hesitation about it and just does it. The serum is injected inside him and he places the syringe back on the desktop. The figure grabs the syringe and disappears into thin air. Madison comes in not two minutes later and finds him standing up. He is feeling unbelievably powerful and picks up the desk like it is made of Styrofoam. His assistant drops his briefcase and is shocked by how easy it was for him to do that and is majorly turned on by it. He places his hand in his trousers and starts to stroke his cock as he witnesses this. As Gabe holds the desk over his head, his roid gut begins to react and pushes his shirt away from his pants. Madison pumps his cock faster as he witnesses this growth sequence starting. Gabe feels so strong that he decides to take the desk and throw it through a side wall in his office. He watches as the entire wall crumbles beneath his power. It is at this point that he looks down and sees his gut pushing its way out of his tailored shirt growing bigger and bigger. He can feel the shirt pushing upward to make room for his expanding waistline. He growls louder as he feels his body getting wider when his shirt starts straining against his expanding lats pushing the seams to their limits. His neck is growing thicker as his shoulders start ripping through the top of the shirt. His wide legs blow through his trousers exposing his thick beefy quads. He is so psyched up that he flexes his massive arms which instantly shred the entire top half of his shirt. His pecs are so heavy now that they make his back have to double up on their muscularity. He eventually gets so wide that he busts through all of his clothes. His thick meaty cock now hangs down below his outrageous gut waiting to be serviced. Madison stops stroking his cock to go over and worship him. As soon as he approaches the behemoth that Gabe is, he completely rips his assistant’s entire wardrobe off. He picks him up in his enormous hands and starts to lick on Madison’s smaller frame. He moans uncontrollably as Gabe’s wet tongue massages his developed chest and well-toned legs. He moves down to his nicely shaped cock and starts sucking on him, slurping along the way and deep-throating. He has always liked Madison deep down and has wanted to pleasure him for quite some time. He starts to move faster on his assistant’s cock making him want more. He feels Madison’s balls swelling up with cum as he makes it very clear he wants the load inside. ‘If you feed me that scrumptious load Madison, I will reward you with one of my own.’ He can feel it moving up Madison’s shaft as he opens his mouth to catch the sweet nectar. He shoots it directly into Gabe’s mouth as he moans making his giant cock point up towards his assistant's waiting hole. ‘That was delicious Madison. I will give you what you deserve from me.’ He moves him down slowly on top of him and starts to stretch him open. Madison screams in agony, but can't help but to be straddled by Gabe. They sit on the ground so that the assistant is placed on top of his enormous legs to get more comfortable. He starts to suck on Gabe’s huge nipples which have now started to produce milk. The strongman is slowly starting to drip his nourishment down his chest onto his enormous roid gut. He gets so excited by this new development that he is now dripping precum as he pumps Madison with his cock. The assistant’s craving for his milk makes him suck harder as it begins to roll down his thin body. ‘Mmmm that feels so incredible Madison. I love seeing you do that to me. What would make it better is if you could grow too.’ He moans as he looks up at Gabe and smiles thinking about the proposition. He stops sucking to lean down and lick the strongman’s massive gut. Gabe growls in response and starts fucking him harder trying to cum inside him to see if maybe he can start a process in Madison. The milk begins to fill up Gabe’s pecs making them swell bigger. He moans as he feels them growing. The assistant reaches up and squeezes both nipples shooting a giant river of milk all the way down his chest. It feels so amazing that Gabe shoots a huge load inside Madison making him shutter. ‘Uhhh yeah little man, I want to see you grow for me. I know you want this, give in to your needs.’ As the milk covers his body, the assistant leans over to the side and starts groaning. He grabs his stomach and says he feels sick. With just a small set of abs, he looks down as starts yelling in pain as he watches them practically disappear under the pressure of his stretching gut. Gabe’s eyes nearly fall out of his head as he sees his small admirer’s stomach literally triple in size stretching and pulling its way further out from his body. Next his pecs begin to react as they literally make exploding sounds stretching wider and making Madison agonize in pain. The feeling is so extreme that his cock squirts a giant load on to Gabe’s huge gut. He scoops up a pile of it and licks it on his lips. He loves the sweet taste of it and pulls out of Madison to lean down and suck on him. It isn’t long after that the assistant begins his dramatic transformation as he literally becomes another man. His boyish looks disappear as his face, arms, legs, and back triple in size adding incredible strength and power. His pain disappears and turns to pleasure as he starts to roar with excitement. His body now resembles Gabe’s as he looks down and sees him with his lips locked on his huge tool. He laughs as he feels his balls filling up with more cum and flowing through his cock into Gabe’s waiting throat. The effect this change has on Madison is slightly different than with Gabe. His cum tastes more like milk which is sending the strongman into a frenzy constantly sucking on Madison’s tool. They reposition themselves so that the two hulking brutes can enjoy each other’s juices. It is not known what will occur now. Bonding Agents The two muscular giants continue to enjoy feeling each other’s frothy fluids flowing through their bodies as Madison starts sucking on his master’s tool again after becoming a slave to his milking goodness. Gabriel commands his muscle pup to shoot more milky cum into his gullet as he slurps lovingly. Madison obliges by fucking his throat rapidly before growling in ecstasy as Gabe pulls his cock out to watch it squirt thick white ropes of juices all over his face and lips. He laughs a bit looking down seeing it coat his master’s face as it rolls down his body again. He shoves his tongue down Gabe’s piss slit making him agonize as he feels his balls contracting. Madison moans deeply as the huge brute shoots a volcano of cum all over him as he shoves the cock back down his throat swallowing what is left. They don’t realize that during their session another man has secretly entered into the ravaged office. He is trying to stay incognito from the other two as he hides behind the collapsed wall beside Gabe’s office. He wants to say something, but is too afraid of the two huge beasts. At first he doesn’t realize that they are two of his coworkers until he recognizes Madison’s sexy face. He has had a crush on the young brute for the entire time he has been working there. Watching both of the hulks having sex has made him careless as he falls over a pile of rubble and nearly gets crushed as more begins to topple from that side wall. The two giants stop having sex to go see what is going on. Madison rushes over and pulls the man out. The man hugs him tightly since he feared he was going to die and squeezes Madison’s huge back hard. Madison lightly rubs the man’s back too and picks him up to hold him. He recognizes him and says it will be alright Russell. Gabriel is standing over by the wall as he knocks down the rest of it for the heck of it. As Madison hugs Russell, he turns to give Gabe a wink as the huge men know what they want to do next. Rather than being rough like his master, Madison is much more loving in his approach to coax his convert into becoming like him. Russell looks extremely scared as he leans against Madison’s enormous roid gut. The big brute pets Russell’s short hair and smirks as he stares into his small admirer’s green eyes and pulls him up to lightly kiss him. Russell is apprehensive at first but is hypnotized by Madison’s approach and relaxes his body. Gabe growls in the background as he senses another man joining the clan of giants. He stomps over and wraps his huge arms around Madison as he shoves his cock inside his hole. He starts fucking the big hulk as Madison continues to kiss Russell making him trust him. The small admirer stops kissing to talk a little bit about how he has always wanted to date Madison. The hulk growls as he listens and feels Gabe getting ready to fill him up with more cum. Russell watches intently as Madison’s pecs bounce slowly as his nipples twitch dripping droplets of milk down his enormous gut. The admirer licks his lips wanting badly to nurse them but he still feels like it might be too dangerous. Gabe finally cums again inside Madison as the giant hulk moans deeply. He nearly drops Russell before realizing he is still holding him and lifts him up and against his body. Russell reaches down to rub Madison’s forest of brown fur and looks into his eyes which makes the sexy hulk look into his. ‘I……uhh…..find you incredibly hot and…..oh gawd…..i am so afraid of you though…..but you make me want to experience you.’ Madison’s furry face lights up as he slowly pets Russell’s face and short reddish hair. Gabe pulls out of Madison and proceeds to go over and rip the small admirer’s clothes off but Madison shoves him away. ‘NO GABE! He is my convert I want to make this as comfortable for him as possible. He is obviously someone we can trust in case something happens.’ Gabe looks a bit miffed and punches his fist through another window. He lets Madison control the situation though and drops to the ground as he shakes the whole floor. More walls crack as the floor shakes making more stuff crash. Madison turns back to face Russell and rolls his eyes. Russell starts to rub his immense chest and again and slowly kisses it. The big hulk moans and puts his huge hands up his satin shirt and down his pleated pants. He slowly moves his admirer down his pecs to his nipples which are still slowly dripping milk. Russell sticks his tongue out and catches the milk. He shutters as it makes his body tingle like he is experiencing life for the first time. Madison pushes him into his pecs and motions for him to suck his nipples. Russell locks his lips on both of them as he drains the milk like a hungry puppy. ‘MMMMM yeah that is a good boy. You won’t regret this Russell. I can’t wait to see what you will look like as a red bull.’ Russell stops sucking to stare up at his master. He wonders what he means by this as the hulk moves him down to service his huge gut. Russell runs his tongue between the giant slabs and even punches them. Madison groans and lightly punches his admirer in his back which makes him shake. Russell does it again though and realizes that he enjoys this. He feels his cock pushing against his pants as he reaches down to massage it. ‘Oh yeah Russell you know you want this. There is just one more hurdle for you now. My cock is waiting to feed you so why don’t you get to work.’ Russell feels the hot rod pounding against his shirt as it stains it with a river of precum. He rubs it against his neck and face and looks up at his new master. Madison lovingly rubs his admirer’s head and reaches down to rub the cockhead against Russell’s lips. Russell opens his mouth and licks the pre pouring from his master’s cock. It isn’t long before he feels the engorged log pushing further into his throat. Gabe can now sense another change coming from over on the side as his cock stands up and his nipples begin leaking again. Madison slowly fucks Russell’s face as he keeps draining pre down Russell’s throat. The convert is relaxing now as he lets himself give in to his desires. He grips Madison’s massive ass and moans as he feels his master getting closer. They can hear Gabe on the side growling as he pets himself and makes fucking motions in the air. The giant sitting hulk is making his pecs swell bigger as they fill up with more milk and his cock flows more pre. ‘Are you ready Russell? There is no turning back now man, you will become a new man……right…..*feels it moving into his cock*…..now…..RAWR!’ Russell chokes as the giant rush flows into his stomach as well as the rest of his body. The changes begin almost immediately as the bottom two buttons on his shirt pop off as his stomach grows to resemble a giant roid gut. As Madison finishes cumming, he pulls his cock out so Russell can deal with his transformation. ‘OH GAWD I CAN’T DEAL WITH THIS MADISON! UHH FUCK IT HURTS SO BAD…..*stretch*’ ‘It won’t take too long Russell, just let it take its course you won’t regret it I promise.’ Russell’s lower body grows like crazy as his pants split almost instantly making room for his reddish fur covered quads and calves which nearly triple in size. The fabric hangs in the wind as his waist makes quick work of the rest of his pants. His underwear rips and exposes the giant forest of hair above his growing blond cock. Madison moans loudly as he loves the dramatic changes. Russell puts his head in his hands as his growing back splits his shirt in half as the giant muscles bust out the sides exposing his huge lats. His arms retain their reddish appearance as a gorgeous cluster of veins run up his growing arms as they shred the sleeves. The thick beefy muscle runs up to his growing shoulders and traps as he rears back and destroys the front of his shirt as buttons go flying into Madison’s body as his pecs swell up to three times their size as they push against his face. His neck thickens to match his newly muscular face which has grown a thicker reddish coat. ‘You are almost done Russell. I just need to help you out a little bit.’ Madison clasps his hands and pulls him into him as he pulls the rest of the fabric off of him and moves down to rub Russell’s newly formed furry pecs. He lightly licks the nips which makes Russell jump in ecstasy. His master laughs and knows that it is overwhelming. Madison works them over aggressively as Russell feels them reacting. He can feel something happening on the inside as milk ducts begin to form. Gabe growls over by the side again as he feels himself getting close to cumming. ‘MMMMM Russell, feed me your milk, I want to taste your delicious nectar.’ Russell slowly starts dripping on to Madison’s tongue as he works both pecs over and over until it flows freely. The two men begin to get quite heated as Gabe explodes all over himself as he coats his entire body in hot jizz and pounds his engorged pecs as they shoot milk all over his legs and the floor. It looks like it will be another hot session for the three giants.

Nassar is a competitive wrestler for a prominent squad of champion wrestlers. He started out his college career in the 163 but moved up to the 185 after he bulked up during the summer of his sophomore year. He started his junior season with a few wins, but lost a few as well. His opponents are much bigger and tougher than he anticipated as he moved up from his previous weight classification. His teammates have noticed him struggle with the change but they have their own classes to worry about. His parents did not necessarily support his decision to continue with his wrestling career after high school so he feels like the only person that really keeps him motivated is his coach Byron. He has always been there for him and really cares about his career and his training. Nassar has trained with him many times before and has had long talks about extending his career into possibly the Olympics. While Byron has focused on all seven members of his team, he has also noticed that Nassar needs a little more support than the others. He has practiced with the 211 competitor, Morgan, several times to prepare for the more experienced 185 wrestlers. He is probably the only one on the team that the middle-eastern immigrant has really spent a lot of time with because of the practices and the fact that he likes to have a little company too. He has other friends outside the gym, but they are not interested in his focus on wrestling. Most of them are more engrossed in sports like football or baseball. One evening in particular, Nassar is in the gym by himself practicing his moves when a figure appears out of nowhere on the mat. He gets really shocked and jumps backwards. The figure grabs a hold of him and pins him down on the ground. It pulls his unitard completely down and sticks a small rod inside his bum. He tries to wiggle his way out of the figure’s arms, but ends up screaming loudly and can't resist it penetrating him. It pulls his unitard back up on him and disappears. He looks around and wonders what the hell just happened and tries to feel for the rod in his ass, but it is gone. That same evening, he is in the locker room and his coach Byron walks in. He tells him to come into the gym and to get on the mat. ‘Hey there buddy, how about we practice a few moves? I need to get a little more comfortable before we do though.’ Byron takes his jacket off as well as his pants too. He is wearing a unitard himself, but Nassar’s eyes instantly go to his incredible cock. In fact, Byron is in phenomenal shape and appears to be turning him on. He gets behind Nassar and wraps his arms around his waist to get into position. The Lebanese wrestler can't seem to focus on the task at hand as Byron flips him over. Nassar seems to just give up as his coach looks him in the eyes as he just stares at his coach’s huge crotch. ‘Now Nassar, why did you give up so easily? Ahh, do you see something you like?’ He can't seem to help himself as he moves over to start licking Byron’s semi inside his unitard. He doesn't resist and lets the wrestler start sucking on his cock through the fabric. He loses himself in Byron’s intoxicating scent and his hairy muscularity of his fine chest. ‘Mmmm feels really good man. I think something is happening to me.’ He can feel Byron’s cock expanding in his mouth as he speeds up his rhythm. His hands grab his swelling pecs and can feel his unitard stretching. ‘AHH YEAH! *stretch* *pop* Mmmm keep going man, I feel like I am fucking growing.’ It isn't long before Nassar hears the fabric snapping and ripping apart exposing a growing hairy god. Byron grabs him and rips his unitard off penetrating his sweet ass with his massive cock. ‘OH FUCK COACH! I DON’T KNOW WHAT IS HAPPENING BUT IT FEELS SO GOOD!’ His mind starts to go as he sees Morgan walking towards him. He imagines him growing as he is fucked by Byron. *stretch* *pop* COACH….*stretch* NASSAR…..*pop* *voice deepens* OH MY GAWD! *stretch* It is working as Morgan grows wider and wider with each step he takes as his huge member goes straight for Nassar’s waiting lips. Morgan manages to stick his growing cock into his mouth with ease. The Lebanese wrestler feels the shaft thickening within his lips as the main vein increases its size exponentially. He looks up at Morgan and sees his face beginning to grow thicker hair to form a nicely shaped beard. *the bigger wrestler winks* ‘MMMMM YEAH NASSAR! I HAVE ALWAYS LIKED YOU STUD AND I LOVE WHAT YOU ARE DOING TO ME! FUCK YEAH I FEEL INCREDIBLE!’ The hair moves down to his chest which is expanding. His pecs are now spilling over the sides of his unitard, pulling the straps on his back upward with his growing traps and thickening neck. Nassar hugs his growing butt and feels its power pushing the unitard further away from his body. *massive stretching sounds* ‘GAWD YEAH NASSAR, FUCKING MAKE ME INTO A GIANT, I WANT MORE!’ Morgan grabs his head and pushes it all the way down on his huge cock. The feeling drives his growth further as he can hear his legs shredding the fabric. The unitard snaps and rips completely off. Byron’s growth is also phenomenal. The hairy coach is becoming a beast of his own right as his arms grow to 25" and his chest sails past 65". He also has developed a nice trail of hair all over his body. His cock continues to grow inside Nassar making him have to deal with the pain involved. He yells in extreme pain, but wants his coach’s spunk inside him. He grinds Byron’s cock really good moving up and down on it trying to get him to release. ‘MMMM GOOD BOY BUDDY, YOU REALLY KNOW HOW TO GET ME GOING!’ He moans with such lust as Nassar gets his wish. Byron pulls out of him in time for the wrestler to see the eruption. A fountain of solid white begins to pool out of his cockhead when he pushes it back inside him. Nassar moans as he pumps him full of his muscle growth spunk. He doesn't want it to end and starts humping him again. He feels coach’s rock-hard quads underneath him and begins to feel more comfortable now with him fucking his ass. Nassar stops sucking on Morgan’s cock so he can move over to where the coach is. Now it is Byron’s turn to suck him. ‘MMMM WELL HELLO THERE MONSTER MORGAN! DO YOU HAVE SOMETHING FOR ME? WHY I THINK I’LL HELP MYSELF.’ The coach works over Morgan until he knows he is going to cum. The cum shoots directly into Byron's waiting mouth as he gobbles it up, even letting a small pile off it dribble down his enormous hairy chest. Nassar manages to sneak a peek and rubs it into the coach's mammoth pecs and stone slab abs. This quickly leads to the coach unloading into him again as he feels his spunk squirting jet after jet into his gut. ‘Aww fuck coach, I love the feeling it gives me when it travels through my body.’ His body begins absorbing all of the cum straight into his muscles. He remains on top of the coach and leans back to rest on his chest. Byron starts encouraging him to grow huge like him and Morgan. Even the huge hairy teammate wills him to start growing. Coach and Morgan start chanting: ‘GROW GROW GROW GROW! ! ! ! !’ Nassar feels it beginning to take hold inside him as the urge to explode in size begins to stress him. ‘NO PLEASE STOP SAYING THAT, I CAN’T LET IT…..’ *feels numbness beginning at his feet and traveling up into the rest of his body* The Lebanese wrestler doubles over in pain as the other two men grow silent. Major cracking sounds begin to echo in the gym as they see his back reshaping adding more height. His voice begins to greatly deepen as he punches his two arms into the floor. *BOOM* WHY *BOOM* DID YOU TWO *BOOM* DO THIS TO *BOOM* ME? Nassar’s regular frame grows rapidly as he begins to expand wildly. His muscles nearly explode out of his skin as he sails past 300, then 400, then 500 pounds. *voice shatters windows* ‘I FEEL SO POWERFUL LIKE I AM REBORN!’ Byron approaches the 8’5 giant and smiles up at him. His 6’8 350 pound frame is no match for Nassar’s. Morgan walks behind Byron and starts to rub him. Byron turns to him and laughs. ‘HEHE I THINK IT IS MY TURN TO GROW AGAIN!’ Huge popping sounds are heard from Byron’s frame as he begins to grow taller and thicker again. Morgan moans watching his coach add nearly another foot in height and 125 pounds in muscle. ‘MMMM COACH, I WOULD LOVE TO SEE YOU AND NASSAR WRESTLE NOW. IT COULD BE A MATCH FOR THE AGES.’ The two behemoths turn to look at each other and smile. They give each other a huge kiss on the lips and get into the standard wrestling position while Morgan stands on the side. A match for the ages, perhaps he isn’t far off from being correct. Team of Champions As Coach and Nassar prepare to put the moves on each other, Morgan waddles his way towards the back locker area where the other five wrestlers are hanging out. None of them seem to be aware of what is happening out on the mats in the gym. Morgan tries to stay incognito behind the entry way into the locker room. He can hear three of them talking amongst each other. Knowing that he can’t be seen by all five, he tries to come up with a plan to see if he can convert them individually. He knows that he can’t cover up his 6’6 325 pound frame with any of the singlets in their inventory so he has to try and rush his way past them somehow and see if the coach has any of his own. Maybe just maybe they won’t recognize him. He can hear them walking towards the showers which angles around to where they can’t see where he is standing. He tries as quickly as he can to race into the coach’s office which is located behind the lockers. He closes the door behind him and falls on to the ground to take a breather. As he does though, he realizes that he is not alone when someone makes a moaning sound. ‘Whoa dude…..who the hell are you?’ Morgan sits up quickly and turns to see that it is Linc, his Spanish-American teammate who competes in the 157. He is sitting in the coach’s chair completely nude with a hard-on that is sitting on his chest. His hard rippling muscles on his 5’7 frame glean with sweat as it appears he was jacking off. The big brute is surprised by this and tries to get up to go into the nearby bathroom. Linc jumps to his feet and runs over in front of him. His huge cock smacks Morgan on his enormous muscle gut. ‘Seriously dude…..you can’t be on the wrestling squad because you are too big to compete. Besides…..*starts to rub Morgan’s chest* I think you can help me relieve a problem I am having down below.’ Linc starts to rub Morgan’s cock which immediately starts to grow up against his small body. He looks up into the big guy’s eyes and moans as he begins to massage those huge nips with his mouth and lips. Morgan growls before picking the small wrestler up and taking him over to the coach’s desk. He moans louder as the smaller man moves his mouth further down the bodybuilder’s chest past his gut and starts to lick his huge cockhead. Somehow Linc manages to shove his own cock up inside Morgan which makes the big guy moan deeper feeling his hole convulse as it swallows the big pole. It turns out that Linc has a really big crush on older men and thinks that Morgan is one of the coach’s former wrestlers. He stops working Morgan’s cockhead to lean his body up against the big man’s chest as he pumps faster inside him. ‘OH GAWD DUDE…..YOU ARE SO FUCKING HOT…..coach really knows how to inspire us to keep training after we graduate obviously. I can’t hold back any longer…..fuck I am going to explode…..’ Linc loses himself as he shoots a huge load inside Morgan making the big guy flex his entire body. His rock hard muscles press into the smaller wrestler making him nearly lose consciousness. His cock finally goes limp after nearly an entire minute inside him. Morgan picks him up after his cock falls out and places him back in the coach’s chair. He wants to convert Linc but doesn’t feel like it is the right thing to do at this time. He turns to leave but is stopped in his tracks when the small guy wakes up. ‘NO…..please don’t leave dude…..i feel like I know you somehow. You seem so familiar? Have we met before somewhere? *scratches his head* Man there is no way, but you must have been a lot smaller the last time we met.’ ‘UHH…..I don’t think we have man. I did enjoy you cumming inside me though, your cock is huge and feels really nice inside my hole. You really are bold for facing me like you did because I could have totally fucked you up.’ ‘Yeah I know dude, but you are so incredible.’ Linc stares at Morgan’s cock and licks his lips. He gets up from the chair again to face the big guy. ‘Dude…..I am hungry for some man cock and I have to finish what I started with you. I can probably shove my tongue down inside that beautiful cockhead of yours. Please you have to let me do it.’ Morgan smiles and pushes the small wrestler down on him making him gag. Linc spills saliva all over the entire width of the big man’s cock making him growl in excitement. Instead of terror, the small wrestler smiles up at his dominant master and slowly shoves his tongue down the giant slit of Morgan’s cockhead. The bodybuilder starts to rear backwards feeling the ecstasy flowing through him as he does this. He realizes that the small man is a risk taker and is willing to go as far as he can to get what he wants. ‘Lincoln…..you do know me man. We have actually spent a lot of time together outside of the gym. I am surprised you don’t at least recognize me a little.’ The wrestler stops toying with the man’s cock to sit on the ground and pause. He looks up into Morgan’s eyes in complete shock. ‘HUH? WHAT?! Are you kidding me dude? Morgan? *blushing a lot* Oh my gawd…..I…..am so attracted to you anyway buddy. I have always thought you were so sexy…..your body has always looked so hot to me. At your previous size you were incredibly built, but like this you are beyond beautiful. All of those days together for me were special because I needed some kind of happiness in my life. I sort of wished that you were gay just so I could be with you not only out in public, but in private too. Now that I have fucked you, I feel the need to taste you. I think you know what I mean don’t you?’ Morgan smirks down at him and slaps his cock on the Spanish-American’s head. ‘I do man, but I hope you know that things will happen that won’t be able to be reversed. At least I don’t think they can since I have been like this for a little while.’ Linc grabs a hold of the big guy’s cock and kisses it lightly. ‘Damn dude, are you telling me your size was caused by some strange occurrence?’ Morgan nods and slowly caresses his teammate’s head. ‘You could definitely say that man. It all started with coach and he passed it on to me. We even converted Nassar and it was amazing.’ ‘Oh fuck that is awesome. I would love for you to convert me Morgan. I have always had feelings for you so let’s get this started.’ Linc pushes Morgan’s huge cock down his throat and starts gulping for dear life. The huge man moans deeply as he feels his balls filling up. The small wrestler massages them moaning as he feels them swelling. He takes a few breaths every once in a while before going back to sucking on the huge muscleman. Morgan carries him back over to the desk again but this time gets on top of it with the wrestler. He turns Linc around and slowly pushes his cock inside the Spanish-American’s tight hole. His loud moans begin to attract attention now as the four men from the showers come rushing out and pile into the office. They all stop in their tracks as they are mesmerized by the huge stud straddling their teammate. After a few seconds, the men begin fondling each other and start making out. Morgan continues to push his way further inside Linc finally reaching his buddy’s prostate. The wrestler grips the desk as hard as he can. ‘OH GAWD YES PLEASE MORGAN…..FILL ME UP HOTTIE…..MAKE ME A FUCKING GAWD LIKE YOU.’ After a really quick pounding, Morgan feels his load starting to move its way into his cock. He wraps his massive arms around Linc and holds him up against his body as he unloads his river inside the waiting bottom. The small wrestler lets out several long winded moans feeling it rush through his entire body. He immediately feels something happening to him as he shakes violently. ‘OHH FUCK……*stretch* MORGAN….. *pop*……I CAN FEEL IT…..*whoosh*……HAPPENING…..’ Morgan growls feeling his teammate growing beneath him. Linc’s rippling legs stretch and thicken rapidly as the muscles in his quads and calves spread wider. His ass digs into Morgan’s huge gut as they form two perfectly shaped balloons under his olive skin. His huge cock throbs wildly as it spills sticky pre all over the desk. His rod thickens even bigger as his balls stretch bigger completely filling his ballsac before hanging underneath the desk. Morgan moves his hands up to feel Linc’s growing chest beneath them. The wrestler agonizes feeling his pecs swelling bigger as they nearly come out of the skin as stretch marks appear all over them. His nipples dangle underneath after his pecs finish growing. His shoulders, traps, and delts push his head further above his body as his necks thickens to twice its size. His abs pop numerous times as they swell larger and thicker than before forming an irregular pattern from beneath his pec slabs. His lats fly out from within his body and push Morgan’s arms away from his chest. He makes a loud moaning sound as he flexes his growing guns which blow up into giant softballs to match his incredible new horseshoe triceps. He sees his forearms do the same as they too grow into huge baseballs. Morgan hugs him tightly against him and kisses his buddy’s neck feeling the sweaty stud’s freshly grown muscles against him. ‘Oh Lincoln, you have developed nicely man. I think I need a taste of that fresh spunk of yours now.’ He flips the stud over and swallows the sticky rod down his throat. He feels the flood of pre increasing as he picks up his pace. Linc doesn’t speak and appears to be letting his dominant side take over as he pushes Morgan’s head all the way down on him. He yells in delight as he turns his head to watch the other four wrestlers having sex with each other now. It is not known exactly how far this will go but at this rate it appears the whole wrestling squad will be giants.

Last chapter in the series, started this a challenge set by DPhoenix to write something around a image he morphed. Was ages ago and I write slowly, sorry. Thanks to Greggrth for his help. --- Running through the hallways, Duncan's waist chaffed against the tightening speedo. He ran around the maze of the Spartan Wing trying to find his way back to him room, but his mind was muddled. Every time he tried to focus on remembering the walk from the room, his room number or even where he was; his thoughts would wonder and fill with dread. They wondered back to Ben and how it felt to blow a load with the boy's hands caressing his body. Back to Jake, a massive beast of raw power and pure muscle. Toby the chef and the endless gorge on food which had swollen his body and his gut. And the twins, tall and lean with every striation of muscle begging to be licked as they stood there in nothing by speedos. He snapped back out of it, 'what am I doing?' he asked himself. He tried to distract himself, keep his thoughts away from them; with page 3 models and Playboy cover girls, but the thoughts wondered back to the men who worked here. To the men who where just a short walk away. Walking was torture, as he looked down the speedo cut into his groin, digging into the skin around the waist the quads. Why were they shrinking? he thought then he caught his reflection in the window, it wasn't the speedos that were shrinking. Duncan's body continued swell, his frame gorged with muscle, his neck barely visible as his traps tried to swallow his head. Moving forward again, rushing back to his room, every step was accompanied by a tremor and the strained sounds of tearing. The pain growing as the fabric stretched and became tighter. He lent against the wall, propping himself up with a arm that cracked into the brick surface, the euphoria of growth sending his head spinning. Looking down the corridor the nearest door read S32, his room. Pushing himself off, his hands went through the stone surface, the wall crumbled around his bare feet. Shaking the dust off his arm, his swelling bicep slapped against the hard surface of pectorals that grew bigger with every passing second. He had realised then that he didn't have the swipe card on him, thinking back...the gym, it was in the pocket of the tattered remains of his jeans, shredded to threads and now a pile of rags near a bin somewhere no doubt. Could he force it open? Maybe push it enough to break the lock? Maybe smash the whole thing down? Then how he close it behind him? What am I thinking? All that aggression, damage and boastful display of power, it wasn't him. Fuck it, I'm locked out. A his hands rested on the wooden surface the door slowly swung open. He forgot to lock it in the first place. Rushing through, the wooden frame hit the outside of this pecs. Even hunched and ducking down face went into the top of the door frame. He still had no sense of his new size and power. Stepping back, he looked around the door frame and and himself, at least what he could see that wasn't blocked by the thick pecs and shoulders. One foot forward, he grabbed the top of the door frame on the other side, lowered his body, but twisted to go insides. Last time had to do something like this was squeezing through a chained up gate when he was twelve. Just like then his back and massive heaving chest where pressed tightly against the sliver of space, but he made it in anyway without too much damage. Duncan closed the door in a hurry and slammed the door behind him. Knocking over the dresser, it landed and cracked open against his calves and foot, he marched straight through the rubble, not even feeling a pinch of pain. He stood before the mirror, one more time, pinching himself to make sure it wasn't some dream or nightmare. He didn't wake up, before the mirror he saw himself, a massive hulk of ripped muscle and pulsing veins. His hands ran over his pecs again, succumbing to the joy of his new form a lapsing second, his cock twinged; hardening the speedo finally snapped, pinging off his skin it landed in a heap against the wall. He reached down to the python like meat, even has his hands had grown, he just about wrapped his fingers around the full width. Stroking it, he took his fingers right up to the tip, squeezing the head tightly between his finger and thumb, drawing out all the pre, thinking of the boys downstairs "Fuck!" he growled, he let go of himself, head in his hands, as he forced himself to think of anything else, the concentration sending a throbbing pain of a headache. He stormed forward, the gym bag he used to pack his belonging sat on the bed. Duncan drove his hand in. A knock at the door. "Hello?" he recognised the voice, "It's Ben, we were wondering if you were ok?" Duncan's hand rummaged through the bag desperately, "I'm..." he struggled to fight against the words, hard and horny, and struggled to invite him in,…"f-f-fine". "Because me and the boys-" "Boys?" Duncan fearfully questioned. "Yea, I'm here with Jake, Toby, Owen and Lewis" all of them?! Did I lock the door? "we were worried if you were ok after you left in a rush?" In the bag Duncan found his phone, thank fuck, lightly scrolling through he found the pics, ones downloaded offline along with some videos, and others sent by now ex-girlfriends. Flicking through them, he got no reaction, in fact he felt his cock soften in his hand. What the fuck, why aren't these working, they've always worked when... "Duncan?" came another voice from outside, they were still there, those four guys, he thought, feeling his hard on return. He looked at the shower, mind wondering, big enough-STOP IT. He flicked through the phone again, looking for more, maybe something else will work. Scrolling and scrolling, the phone crumbled his hand as his thumb pressed all the way through the flimsy glass and metal until he felt is press against his palm. "SHIT!" "Duncan?" they were just outside, his mind and imagination were running around, and thinking about the guys again his cock rose, harder and harder. Back to the breasts and wet pussies and he throbbing meat faded. He looked at the door as they knocked again. In the center, a handle to open and a latch to lock it. He had to clear his mind, keep his mind off it. He couldn't do it with them about. Handle to open, let them in, be gay, with guys, muscled guys, satisfy his growing cock. Latch to lock, keep them out, keep them away, get rid of this. He inched closer to the door. Open Or lock The door was in reach, all five of them, big, huge pumping, well endowed. But men. Open with handle Or lock with latch They knocked again, the large shower beaconing Duncan, with room for five more. He walked to the door, seeing the two pieces of metal. Handle. [8’8’’, 515 lbs, 4%, 14’’]

Angel: A Sequel – Part VII By [email protected] (Author’s note: please refer to important background in Parts I-VI) Post Workout As he did when he got into my little car to get to the gym, Grant squeezed his massive and bulging body into my front seat, yet again. It was comical. His huge and striated legs were almost pressed against his already protruding pecs. His incredibly wide shoulders had his left shoulder jamming into mine. I didn’t mind that at all. He looked at me and gave me a cute knowing smile. He saw the absurdity, too. I thought that all it would take for him to rip himself through the roof and side door was to take in a big breadth and expand his extreme muscle mass to its max. “Yeah, that would be a feat of strength I bet you’d love to see. Unfortunately, you’d loose your car to the junk heap if I did that for you,” he said, chuckling to himself. “Yeah, but I’d love to see you do that feat of strength and, especially, feel all your muscles get as hard as a warm granite rocks,” I said with lust dripping from every word. “Well, my dear Paul, we have lots of time to think up more ways for me to perform incomprehensible feats of strength for your viewing and muscle worshipping pleasure,” he added confidently. I exclaimed, “Hell, you blew my mind and the minds of those muscle-worshippers at the gym with your astounding strength just in the gym. And, god knows, they appreciate really stacked strong men and they certainly showed how they appreciated you. Did you see how excited they all got when you said we’d be back for some more workouts? Jeez, they really were like enthusiastic kindergarten kids, only with very big muscles themselves and some great lookin’ cocks.” “Hey, I actually don’t know if you need to eat…I mean ever, Grant. Boy, I sure could use some dinner. How about if we stop at the Coney Island up the road and get something to eat?” I inquired. “Yeah, I eat. You’re right. I don’t have to, but I know I’m expected to. That Coney Island sounds fine,” Grant announced. I immediately did an “oh shit” in my head wondering how the customers would react to Grant. The dry clothes that the manager gave us both fit me ok, but on Grant, that was something else. His short sleeved shirt was way too small. Even his relaxed bulging biceps, veins and all, looked like they would burst the sleeve apart at the smallest movement of his arm. It was very sexy, of course. The shirt could only be buttoned from the bottom three buttons and below. His naturally protruding pec shelf, covered in light hair, is such a lust-trigger for me. For instance, his slightly hairy and relaxed chest was just too huge and way too over-hung with a shelf of pec meat for any buttons to close. It was spread so wide that you could almost see his wide areolas and finger-thick nipples. Again, Grant is one hell of a sex object. And the short shorts. His crevassed and veined quads and its layers of thick muscle kept pushing the bottom of his shorts up to the top of his thighs. And, of course, his huge package was dead center and pushing the zipper cover so wide that it was noticeably losing the war to keep his massive equipment contained. “Got it, my friend. I hear you. Yeah, guess I am a little underdressed for dinner. Since this is a resort town, I’ll certainly cause a stir in folks but I doubt we’ll be arrested or anything like that. Or, tell me the truth, do you like the idea of being with me like this? I think I know the answer…but thought I’d ask anyways,” he inquired. He brought his monster left arm up and around and wrapped it completely around my shoulders, his big hand coming down easily and completely wrapping my very modest bicep. He gave me a gentle but noticeable squeeze. Oh fuck. I was in heaven. “No, Grant, I’ve given up worrying about people’s reaction to you…and me. You just have a great way of exuding such warm and attractive vibes….people become very deferential to you…and not just because of your size and extreme good-looks. You won over those cynical hard-assed muscle guys at the gym in no time at all. I bet you’ll do that with the Coney Island customers and servers, too. No, I’m thrilled to be with you and you with me,” I announced authoritatively. My right hand left the steering wheel and went digging around the unending hard contours of his massive package. At the moment I thought I had made his cock hard…or, more precisely, when he let me make him hard, and push his humungous cock up to his waist line, we arrived in the parking lot of the restaurant. “There’s more for you later, good buddy,” he announced with a leer and another squeeze of my shoulders. At the Coney Island The staring and stunned gawking from everyone – men, women, young or old – began immediately when we got out of the car. Grant was carrying himself – just naturally for him – with great presence and confidence – his extreme height is breathtaking. I watched as damn near everyone stopped in their tracks – coming in or out of the restaurant – to see this behemoth of an extraordinarily built and handsome male. One young kid couldn’t resist. He enthusiastically ran over to Grant. He got up real close and looked way up, and asked Grant if he was a circus strongman. Grant got a big smile on his face, leaned down, looked at the kid’s shocked parents, and he picked up the kid in his right hand and lifted him up to his face. The kid squealed in glee and said, “I knew you were a strongman. I could tell.” “What’s your name?” Grant asked the kid. “Harry. What is yours Mr. Strongman?” he asked back. “Grant,” Grant responded. “Will I see you at the circus Mr. Grant Strongman?” the kid asked. “I’m not sure, Harry. But it’s good to see you here,” commented Grant. “Wow, you are really big Mr. Grant Strongman. My dad is really strong, too,” the kid said very proudly…looking over at his father. I looked at his Dad who was beet red (and also a good-looking male specimen in his own right) -- probably in both embarrassment and pride. Nothing like receiving your son’s very public hero-worship in front of another strongman. Grant gently put the kid down and the kid ran hollering to his parents about how he’d been lifted by a real circus strongman. The parents smiled back at Grant, though clearly mystified at Grant’s size. The noisy restaurant started to quiet down as we walked to a booth, way the other side of the restaurant. The attractive waiter was slender but built. He was clearly both very excited and very nervous about escorting us. My gaydar, though not usually in good working order, went off with this guy. But, then, as I’ve discovered, most men are just enthralled with being up so close to Grant. Jeez, I’ve never seen so many people stop and stare so unapologetically in my life. Some would look away and then look back, look away, and again, look back. They couldn’t keep their eyes off of him. I’m sure the fact that we were together and that I was so vastly smaller in size, had a lot of folks confused or speculating god knows what. I just smiled politely; following Grants tightly wrapped big ass butt and the cute ass of the nervous waiter. Other than the gym, this was our first voyage into the general public. It was gonna be memorable, I could tell. I was also amazed at my own reaction in being in public with Grant. I felt tall, confident, secure, and proud. These were new feelings for me. I was very grateful. Once at a booth, and before we sat, the waiter’s eyes slowly moved up and down, and side to side, taking in all of Grant’s huge frame. He said, “ Sir, I hope our booths are…. big enough for…. you. I’ve picked one so you can have more room for ….your….legs.” “No problem. What’s your name?” asked Grant with that incredibly warm and charming smile of his. “Evan, sir.” “Well, Evan, thanks for taking such good care of my partner and me. I’m sure this booth will work out just fine,” Grant observed nonchalantly. I was instantly touched and moved that Grant would, once again, in public, call me his partner. Fuck, I was so in love. I was truly feeling beside myself with happiness. Grant squeezed himself into one side of the booth. I put myself into the other side. However, the thought occurred to me that I’d love to sit next to Grant. On second thought, there would not have been enough room for the both of us. “Yep. You guessed that right my good buddy. We can cuddle up when we get home….hopefully sooner than later,” Grant said softly. Little did we know how the evening would yet unfold. It still unnerves me that he is always reading my mind. Evan decided he would be our waiter and had a bunch of questions about what needed to get started. I could tell he really was absolutely enthralled by being around Grant. I just started to stare at Grant myself. He knew that and just gave me back his trademark grin. God, he is so handsome and so fuckin’ sexy. I just kept roving my eyes around his head and face. His gorgeous wavy jet black hair looked like he had just had it cut…perfectly balanced. His ears. Damn. How could ears be so sexy? They stood out just enough from the side of his head to make a statement of “we’re important too.” They sure are. Then his beautiful, sparkling and glistening blue eyes. Perfectly trimmed and bushy eye brows framed his liquid eyes. Truly, I knew what it was like to get lost in a man’s eyes. The light beard stubble on the sides of his face and chin continued to give him an even stronger aura of hyper-masculinity and strength. Like so many gods, he, too, had a vertical cleft in his chin that made him “Hollywood handsome.” His lips were big, not too pouty, and a deep red. I remembered how profound it was to have kissed him earlier this morning and feel those moist strong lips on mine. In this quiet moment together, even in public, I once again marveled at his towering and massive traps, rising up to nearly the top of his neck, and slowly tapering down to his explosive set of front and back delts. The t-shirt was so thin and tight that it just looked like another tight skin. Then his unheard of relaxed arms…each the size of two footballs mashed together. Then his forearms, covered in light hair, veins, tendons, and crevasses, extended out – as he crossed them and uncrossed them for my lustful pleasure. Damn, that was an act of sex all by itself. His big hands…fingers covered in small tuffs of black hair…very thick and long fingers. I remembered what they had done surrounding and squeezing my cock earlier in the morning. “Yeah, I know, you like what you see. I want you to know that I really like what I see in you, too,” he said, once again, softly. I had a hard time telling myself this was not a muscleman, muscle-worshipping wet dream…definitely not another internet short story of fantasy…though I loved those, too. We didn’t need to talk too much. We just seemed to relish being in each other’s quiet company after the extravaganza of muscle-worshipping passion, muscle addicts, and sex at the gym. Yet, it was far from quiet. I couldn’t believe how people started coming up to us, introducing themselves. A few were jerks and only wanted to talk with Grant. He made short order of them. Some girls asked to feel his bicep and he obliged with a big flex and smile. They giggled like no tomorrow. A couple of guys wanted to know if he was a trainer and where he worked out. We told them about the gym we had just been at. They gave us their phone number and promised to meet us there, soon. Both were body-builders and dumbstruck at Grant’s size and virility. They had a hard time leaving us. Evan was ever attentive with questions about if our food and service was satisfactory. I knew he had more questions, but he was just too embarrassed or intimidated – at least for the moment. I noticed his cock was hanging on the inside of his left leg. I wondered how hard it was getting. We ate and continued to gracefully manage all the gawking, interruptions, questions, and requests for a flex. This was ok for the moment. Yet, I could see it also getting old. Something to think about. Grant was just incredibly consistently charming, pleasant, and encouraging. As I saw with the muscleheads at the gym, people just felt drawn to him and his special exceedingly masculine energy. I was very proud. At one point, just as a reminder to me, he put one of his monster legs in-between my legs and I squeezed as hard as I could to let him know I knew he knew I was there. He loved that. Cute little Evan finally brought over the check. Again, asking more questions to make sure the food and his service was satisfactory. Which, of course, it was. Grant was reading him like a book. “Hey Evan. Looks like you workout,” Grant observed. Evan nodded affirmatively yet silently. He stood up straighter and thrust his chest out. “Maybe you’d like to meet up with me and Paul sometime and we could workout together. I’d be happy to show you some of the tips that have helped me get this big and muscular. Maybe we could jump start your workouts to the next level for you. You interested?” asked Grant knowingly. Evan’s face turned red and gave us a huge grin. “Oh yeah…I’d be honored to work workout with you guys. It is really such an inspiration to have you even here and be able to wait on you,” Evan exclaimed. “Write down your name and phone number and one of us will give you a ring sometime in the next week or so, ok?” suggested Grant. “Oh thank you, both of you. You’ve just made my week,” added Evan. He paused and seemed deep in thought. Then the truth came out. “I’m a little nervous but I’d love to feel your amazing bicep, Grant,” he asked apologetically. “Well everyone else has so here you go,” Grant announced. He gave him one hell of a peaked double-bicep. All of a sudden, Evan got very uninhibited and inspired. He was not the least bit embarrassed about leaning into the booth with both his hands and feeling both biceps all over, passionately. We left him a big tip. And he had one hell of a big grin. God, I bet he had cock-pounding jack-off fantasies for weeks. I sure would have. A Potential Tragedy Barely Averted As we walked back through the restaurant to the front door, the gawking continued. I laughed because Grant took the walk more slowly this time…letting his magnificent hyper-masculine presence and massive body sink into each on-looker. Shit, he can be such a fabulous show-off when he wants to. I could only begin to imagine the detailed and passionate fantasies he was triggering in both the men and the women. I was surprised we didn’t get more folks coming out of their booths to talk to us before they missed the opportunity to connect to us…connect to Grant. We got in the car and started driving on the toll-road over the bay back to my house. Frankly, I couldn’t get there fast enough. I was so horny. I’d been like this all day long, ever since I consumed his one-of-a-kind cum this morning. Half way over the toll-road, we saw a huge collection of police cars and fire trucks flashing their lights up ahead. Traffic had begun to slow but was not yet stopped. There were still some left lanes open, evidently. As we pulled closer, we were both shocked. A huge tanker truck was flipped on its side and was squashing a yellow school bus against and almost over the bridge guard rail. Even from a distance, the school bus looked very badly damaged from front to back. We both knew that there were probably kids in that school bus and that it was very close to breaking the guard rail and heading into the deep water. This accident looked like it had just happened. Instead of following the urgent directions of a very big cop to stop gawking and drive by, Grant told me to pull over and park the car. I did just that. The cop was furious. Yet, when Grant got out of the car and started running to the accident, the cop seemed so shocked at seeing Grant that he turned to the other cars, passionately motioning them to keep moving. I got out of the car and began to follow Grant as fast as I could. But his running speed, no surprise, was exceptional. I was so stunned at seeing the awful accident and the extreme risk these kids were in, that it didn’t occur to me what, if anything, Grant could or would do. I didn’t have to wait long. He ignored all the cops and firemen. They kept hollering and screaming at him to get out of there. Yet, there was nothing they could do to stop this monster of a man. I was close enough so I could see Grant, but far enough back so I wasn’t told to leave. Thank god. The tanker was leaking but that wasn’t stopping the almost futile efforts of the cops and firemen to get into the school bus and pull the kids out. That’s when Grant made his move. He effortlessly wedged his hugely muscled body in-between the severely dented tanker and the crushed driver’s side of the school bus. I was sure he was pushing back and easily bending metal on the tanker and the bus with his body to get into the middle of the wreck. He pounded his fists and forearms into the metal of both the tanker and bus to help clear his path. He continuously thru his massive shoulders into both sets of metal, as well. He was making huge dents into all the metal. It was collapsing from the unbelievable pressure from his extremely powerful body. There was no stopping this superman. I was a little ashamed at myself for having such a hard time focusing on the kids, yet still thinking about Grant’s inhuman strength. My concern for the kids won out. Grant was putting himself to the test…a test he was called to…a test that had to succeed. The lives of an unknown number of kids depended upon him, his in-human strength, and his exceptionally powerful muscles. The accident had just happened so no ambulances were in sight, though I was sure they were among the sirens I was hearing get closer. It was horrifying to think they might be too late. The cops and firemen seemed helpless to get into the bus from either the front end or the back end. The guard rail and tanker had just demolished access from doors or even windows. I moved around to look between the bus and tanker and saw Grant raise his huge arms and start to push on the middle of the tanker. His already huge body was becoming a mass of pumped-up muscles pitted against hardened steel. With each powerful push, the tanker moved up off the bus just a little bit. Grant repositioned his arms and body each time, giving the tanker another punishing push, yet holding it steady at the same time. He was huge. His whole body was a stunning mass of exploding muscles. There was no strongman on earth that could do what Grant was doing…no one. The cops and firemen looked up and, despite their visible disbelief at seeing Grant do the unthinkable, they redoubled their efforts to get into both ends of the bus. No go. The bus had been sandwiched way too hard between the tanker and the guard rail. It was now teetering because Grant had lifted the tanker from direct contact with the bus. With one final huge shove – I heard a very deep and loud roar from him -- Grant pushed the tanker into an upright position. He had busted completely out of his flimsy t-shirt. I could tell his shorts were in tatters from the unrelenting expansion of his quads. He truly looked like a white Hulk, though half-naked. I had a vision of him being a very big angel. He quickly turned back to face the side of the bus. With one of his massive arms, he grabbed the side door and just pulled the door off. With the other huge gun, he held onto the bus so it wouldn’t slip over the guardrail into very deep water. All of us were stunned at this in-human display of unlimited and spectacular strength. I was hard as hell but I also knew it was okay, despite the very scary circumstances. Grant’s testosterone from early this morning just had that kind of effect on me. With no time to waste given the uncertain medical condition of the kids, Grant pulled the entire bus, this time with both humungous arms, up off the guardrail and onto the safety of the concrete. Cheers went up from all the on-lookers that had stood by helplessly -- thinking the worst might happen. Grant was not done, however. Nobody cared that he barely had any clothes on. All they cared about was that this massive superman was saving the lives of these terrified kids. Grant muscled the metal door out of his way and went into the mangled and shattered bus. We all knew he or others had to do this. We just didn’t know if there would be a fire and explosion -- at a moment’s notice. The kids screaming had become louder and louder. One at a time, with great care, he lifted each kid into his massive arms and maneuvered them through the demolished door. He was so very big. And in his huge arms and chest, the kids seemed so very small and fragile. He quickly ran with each child away from the accident, and laid each child down on the ground. Inexplicably, he began to give each child very gentle and loving mouth to mouth resuscitation…even if they were conscious. He did this even though the cops and firemen were screaming at him to wait for the ambulances. He held their nostrils closed with one hand, cleared their passage-way with the other, and then placed his huge hairy hand in the middle of each of their chests. Right where their heart was. Continuing to ignore the screams cops and firemen to wait, he went back into the bus for each child. And, for each child, gave them his own very special brand of care. By the time the first ambulances arrived, he had safely evacuated and given resuscitation to a total of 12 kids…all at an amazing speed. What was left of his t-shirt and shorts were covered in blood. He showed no evidence of being winded or tired. He was simply on a very special mission. The EMT’s, having seen what Grant had been doing with the last couple kids, were extremely angry and berated him for even moving them and giving them aid. They did not know the inhuman feats of strength he had just performed to save their lives from certain death. He calmly listened to their outrage and did not react. As the medics started triage with each kid, the medics became very confused – talking and conferring excitedly with each other. While many of the kids were covered in their own blood, they did not seem to have any immediate or observable internal or external injuries. The medics kept looking frantically at each kid, checking all vital signs, looking for possible internal injuries, and looking for broken bones. They couldn’t believe what they were seeing. Yes, the kids were all very upset, crying, and hollering. Yet, the kids also seemed to be without any injuries. “How could this be possible,” the medics started asking themselves, including the cops and the firemen. The cops and firemen pointed to the hulking bloodied figure of a half-naked Grant standing patiently nearby. They excitedly told the medics how Grant had single-handedly lifted the tanker off the bus and ripped open the bus metal door. They told them how he went in and pulled each child out and gave each resuscitation, holding his hand over each of their hearts as he breathed into them. The medics were in complete disbelief. Yet, they knew these cops and firemen would not and could not make up such an extreme story, given the crisis at hand. Grant was still just standing tall and quiet. Soon, the medics, cops and firemen started to gather all around him. He stood head and shoulders above them all…both literally and figuratively. They couldn’t stop asking him angry questions about this extraordinary rescue, his inhuman strength, and the medical miracles he seemed to have accomplished with his breath and hands. The really big cop I saw earlier was up close, along with another very big cop next to him. Both looked like their blues were painted on their either super heavy-weight body-building bodies or powerlifter bodies – I couldn’t tell which. Muscle-cops. Definitely muscle-cops. I never miss musclemen…never…no matter what the situation. I couldn’t help feeling a stirring in my pants, despite the crisis. Damn, these were really hot muscle-cops….in short sleeves, no less. And their huge arms were pointing and gesturing towards Grant and the wrecks of the tanker and bus. OMG I thought to myself. Grant was very patient with all of them. He kept repeating phrases like: “Yes, in a way, my strength is in-human…I’m grateful for it. And very glad I could help here.” “I know I have healing powers and I used them on these kids.” “I don’t expect you to understand all of this.” “My partner and I live over in the next town.” “I’m just glad I was here in time.” “The cops and firemen worked very hard at great risk to themselves to get the kids out. It was an honor to help them out.” “Yes, all of this was, indeed, a miracle. And we know where miracles come from don’t we?” That last comment and question only stopped their barrage of questions temporarily. They just couldn’t stop firing questions at him. Finally, they all began to tell him how very grateful they were that he did what he did…that he risked himself the way he did…that he understood more than they did what it was going to take to make sure these kids were safe and well. They softened. I was now up close to the group. I think I saw Grant start to tear up. Some of the professionals were tearing up as well. A true tragic catastrophe had been averted because of who Grant is. I was in tears myself. I was also so proud of Grant…so very proud and grateful. One of the EMTs came up with a blanket and wrapped it around Grant’s shoulders…at least as high as he could get. Grant readjusted it and told him thank you. The EMT said it would help keep the blood off whatever car he was riding in. “I’ve never seen guy with so many huge muscles like you. You are an unbelievable sight. Thank god you were here today and could use them like you did. Though I just don’t understand how you could move the tanker and tear open the bus like that.” The EMT was a combination of deep appreciation and total confusion. “As I said, I was just glad I was here and could help,” said Grant modestly. After handshakes, “thank yous”, and manly shoulder pats all around (Grant got a hell of a lot of long pats on his shoulders and arms), Grant and I walked over to my car. Once again, cheers emerged from the crowd. Grant stopped, turned around, and gave a big salute. More cheers. Clearly, he was the epitome of a hero in everyone’s eyes. An unforgettable, huge and extremely handsome hero…covered in the blood of his heroic exploits. We were quiet the rest of way home. I drove with my left hand as we held hands with our fingers tightly intertwined. I kept thinking that rarely have I read muscle-god muscle-worshipping fiction where the muscle god also saved lives…especially the lives of children. Grant, of course, “heard” me. He remarked, “Paul, I am simply made to love and do good things and be with good people. I am so glad to be able to share it all with you.” Tears came to my eyes once again. I couldn’t get my mind around the unheard of feats of strength – bending, pushing, and pulling hard metal – Grant had just done with his body. God, talk about being a superman. And he is all mine…and I sure don’t mind sharing him, either. Home and Surprising Visitors Arrive We got Grant out of his bloody clothes….what was left of them…which was barely anything at all. I started to feel his muscles and he started to flex each as I touched and massaged them. I had just seen these huge pumped muscles do things that humans cannot do. These were the same in-human muscles that had bent tanker and bus metal to get him wedged in the middle of the crash. These were the same muscles that relentlessly pushed, pounded, and lifted the multi-ton tanker trailer back on its 18 wheels. These were the same muscles that just ripped open the side door of the bus like he was stripping sheets off a bed. These were the same muscles that ever so gently carried 12 terrified children to their safety and, in fact, helped them heal from internal and other injuries. As he flexed and re-flexed, and I mauled and massaged, I asked him, “What exactly did you do when you gave the mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and put your hand on their heart?” He kept on flexing then paused. I paused my muscle explorations, as well. “Well, you saw how I was able to give you a bigger penis earlier today in just a few moments. Right? So, I just used my God-given powers to breath the spirit of healing into each of these kids and lay my hand on their heart to speed the healing of their entire body. It really isn’t more complicated than that. It’s who I am. It is what I do. I’m an instrument, as well all are, each in our own way. My gifts are just more visible than those of most humankind. Isn’t this what you’ve always fantasized for all these years in your muscle gods – in your deepest and wildest dreams?” He knew me well. “Oh, Grant. I get a little scared hearing that kind of talk from you. Yet, I know in my heart of hearts that you are telling me the truth. I just never thought I’d hear such a wonderful thing from a hyper-masculine, handsome, muscle-god like you. You’re breaking the mold of my fantasy stereotypes of muscle-gods like you. And I’m so glad you’re doing that with me,” I added enthusiastically. He reached around and brought our naked bodies together and squeezed hard. I squeezed back as best I could. We ended up taking another shower together. God, how I love being his personal wash-cloth as he soaped me up, manhandled me, and rubbed me all over his massive body. I got another great ride on his hard cock…jamming my own hard cock into his steel ab muscles. We both exploded with gushers of cum. I made sure I scraped up as much of his cum off my body as I could. The delicious nectar went straight into my mouth. He seemed to like mine as well. After drying off, we both got into some loose clothing and lay down on the couch to watch some TV. He held me tightly up in his lap. Actually, I was really sitting on his constantly big thick hard cock. I kept massaging his huge forearms and very sexy hands. Then the doorbell rang. That is pretty rare in my house. Fortunately, I was sort of dressed. I opened the wood inner door and damn near fainted from more shock. I was speechless. Standing in front of me were the two very, very big cops that I had seen at the accident. One had black hair and other had blond hair, cut short. Both had their cop caps tucked underneath their huge arms. Both wore the sexiest black opaque shades I had ever seen on guys. My gay eyes darted everywhere very fast. Both had tufts of hair spilling out from the top of their damn near glued-on tapered blue shirt, with all the police insignia you could imagine. Both were in short sleeves that, like Grant’s earlier, looked like they would burst into tatters at the mere movement of their massive and huge hairy arms. Fuck, they were so intimidating. I’d certainly read about muscle-cops. I’d had a lot of fantasies about what they do and what they’re like. But, shit, I never thought I’d have two of these stunning, instantly authoritative muscle-gods, on my porch. I stopped my own gawking when one of them asked me if I was “Paul Dickson.” I stammered. I didn’t know what to say other than a weak “yes”. I collected myself just long enough to ask them why they were here. “You were at the scene of the accident on the toll way. We took your license number down and obtained this address. You’re not in any trouble. Neither is that big huge friend of yours either,” one added. “My partner,” I barked. “Your partner…my apologies,” added the same cop. “We just had a lot of unanswered questions that we need to get answers to for our accident report to our deputy chief. We hope you’ll be willing to help us. It is voluntary for both you.” While he said this to me, I couldn’t help but drill down on both of these guys and their very tightly tailored blue pants. One had a big bulge that pushed out the zipper. The other had his long thick cock hanging down the inside of his tight right leg. His VPL was awesome. They were like super-heavyweight twins. Both had spectacular v-shapes to their torso, accentuated by their blue shirts neatly tucked tightly into their narrow waists. Grant came up behind me and brought me back to reality. “Hi officers, how can we help you?” he boomed out in his most authoritative voice. He was taking charge, thank god. “We were just explaining to your….ahhh….partner…that we have some questions that needed to be answered for our accident report. And, by the way, we are all very grateful for your help in saving those kids. We could not have done it without you.” “We are still completely baffled and stunned that you flipped that tanker back up on its wheels and ripped off the side door to that bus. We saw you with our own eyes. As you can probably tell, we are body-builders and power-lifters, too, so we know a thing or two about strength. But your strength is absolutely incredible… in-human…unbelievable. I guess we’d like to talk about that, too.” The big cop added that last sentence with a bit of embarrassment and very evident hopefulness. The sexual tension was building quickly. “I bet you would…yeah…be happy to talk about my strength. I’d like to hear about what you two do, too. Paul, why don’t we invite them in?” queried Grant with a knowing smile. He could see that we had a couple of muscle-addicts on our hands. They were real-time muscle-cops…big, threatening, and huge all over. And my gaydar was working overtime, yet again. “Don’t mind if we do,” added the bigger cop. I opened the screen door and these gorgeous blue hulks of hyper-masculine manhood came in, one at a time, still wearing their dark wrap-around sun glasses. I gave them another once over and was getting hard again. Fuck, how could two muscle-cops be so big, so muscular, so well-built, and so sexy? My certifiably gay little mind wondered: Are they partners? Or partner partners? Both body-builders? Both power lifters? Who do they fuck? My mind was racing. No doubt Grant already knew. And these massive blue muscleman beasts are in my living room at the same time, with my own muscle-god, Grant. The possibilities were endless. All this because Grant was unquestionably willing to show – publically -- his super-human strength to save the lives of 12 children. I could never have imagined such an amazing day when I woke up this morning, opened the front door, and saw Grant. Exploring the Cock-Hardening Possibilities After standing in my living room just for a moment and looking around – I guess that’s just a cop thing – they removed their glasses, folded them up, and put them in their top shirt pocket. Both were handsome but in a rugged and rough kind of way. Grant started us off. “Well, officers, I know everyone at the accident scene really appreciated all that you did, too, to figure out how to get those kids out. You risked your lives. Thanks for what you did,” Grant said earnestly. They were standing tall, big, and with their huge shoulders squared. Almost like they were at attention. Holy shit, I was getting intoxicated with lust. “Thanks. But we don’t know your name,” said the bigger cop. “I’m Grant,” responded Grant. “Grant who?” asked the cop like an inquisitive cop would. “Actually, I’m in the middle of legally changing my last name but that’s too much to go into right now,” Grant responded calmly. “Well, Grant. We gotta have a last name for our report,” insisted the big cop. “OK. Since Paul is my partner and all, he and I have the last name, at least in our minds. So, I’m Grant Dickson,” Grant asserted confidently. The big cop drew up one of his massive hairy arms and reached into another shirt pocket, took out a small pad and pencil, and wrote that down. “Thanks, Grant.” Fuck me, what a hell of a huge and hairy arm – though not as big as Grant’s, that’s for sure. This was a sight to behold. Three very big musclemen standing toe to toe in my little living room, with me as the “host”. Unreal. “Officers, would you like to sit down? Can I get you some water or iced tea?” I asked. That felt so lame. Both sat down on the love seat that Grant and I had used to fuck our brains out earlier this morning. I hoped I hadn’t missed getting the leftover jizz cleaned up. Both were so damn big in the shoulders that there was no extra elbow room. Grant and I sat down in the other couch. The “power” tension in the room seemed to be subsiding, but the sexual tension was growing. “What are your names?” asked Grant innocently. “I’m Officer Max Anderson and this is my partner Officer Greg Vanderbilt,” said Officer Anderson. “So, Grant. Where have you competed?” asked Officer Vanderbilt. “Actually, I haven’t. Paul and I just moved here from my family farm in Idaho. Too busy managing the farm and lifting to compete,” Grant explained, just as he had at the gym. “Hell, man, we’ve been around a lot of very big guys but none have come even close to you in size or certainly in strength. Frankly, we couldn’t believe our eyes when you pushed that filled tanker back on its wheels,” said Officer Anderson. “Are you some kind of special forces Army project or something? Are they building a platoon of new supermen?” he continued with a bit of a know-it-all attitude. “Nope. I like to say I’m just built by God,” Grant said calmly. “Well, what the heck do you lift on the farm to get this fantastic build of yours?” asked Officer Vanderbilt. “Oh, almost anything that weighs at least a ton or more. Tractors. Loaded pick-ups. Cattle cars. You know, that kind of thing,” Grant said easily. Not missing a beat, Grant asked them both what they did in a dead lift and squat. They were easily distracted from asking Grant more questions by the opportunity that Grant had given them with his question back to them. They were clearly proud and wanted to talk. “I’ve done a dead lift at 955 and a squat at 857. Both were at the US Police Officers and Fireman’s Bodybuilding and Power lifting Competition in 2013,” said Officer Anderson with no small amount of pride. “I guess I’m still a work in progress. My dead lift is 910 and my squat is 825. But I’ve also taken 1st place in the 2012 super heavyweight class at the same bodybuilding competition,” said Officer Vanderbilt, not hiding his pride, either. “My partner here, does better at the power lifting,” he added. “Actually we challenge each other in alternating years – sometimes competing in the power lifting and then changing up our training and diet – big time -- to compete at the super-heavyweight body-building class and blow away the competition,” he added, even further. “Yeah, we are both into lots of power and muscle…just like you seem to be,” he observed. Grant saw another opportunity. “Excuse me a second and let me go get something,” he announced. The power, grace and his extraordinary musculature was not lost on these guys. They couldn’t take their eyes off of him. I had no idea what he was going to do. He came back with the v-shaped iron barbell bar that he had bent underneath his cock and balls while fucking the hell of out of me earlier in the morning. Again, I hoped he had cleaned his jizz off it before he brought it into the living room. “Maybe you guys, being successful lifters and body-builders would appreciate this. I bent this for Paul earlier this morning. I’m gonna bend it back right now so it’s straight,” Grant stated matter-of-factly. I could see the eyes of these guys open wide. They nervously shifted their big bodies but they had no where to go on the small couch. Taking each end in his massive hands, Grant flipped the V so the ends were up. Then, with barely any effort at all, his arm, shoulder, trap and chest muscles exploded as he powered the ends back down – slowly, clearly for effect -- into the original straight bar. “See, that’s what I do,” Grant said with his own justifiable pride. “Not possible. Gotta be bull-shit. What kind of bar do you actually have there, Grant?” demanded an indignant Officer Vanderbilt. Both were clearly very rattled at this amazing display of raw strength. “The same kind of bar I can bend totally around your wrists as a pair of cuffs, Officer,” challenged Grant. Officer Vanderbilt stood up, convinced Grant was a sham. He took the bar from Grant and tried to bend it himself. His upper body and arm muscles grew and grew fast. His sleeves actually split. “Fuck. Loose more uniforms this way,” he muttered. No bend. Nothing. “Fuck me. Okay, Grant, try to wrap this around my wrists.” He laughed derisively. Big mistake. Grant took the bar. The cop raised his thick arms, put his wrists out next to each other. Shit, what a power play this was gonna be. These guys have no idea what they’re getting themselves into. Grant took the bar, set it on top of the cop’s wrists and began to easily wrap both ends around the cop’s wrists, bringing the bar into a closed loop around the bottom of his wrists. I certainly wasn’t surprised but the cops were in disbelief. “No way. Holy shit, man. Where do get that kind of power?” screamed Officer Vanderbilt. He was standing there in a virtual steel bar prison – the same kind of prison he does for others when he arrests them. Only this time, Grant had “arrested” him with his extraordinary power and strength. This irony was such a turn-on for me, and no doubt for Grant, too. I wondered – from this display of muscles and strength from Grant -- if these guys had some cock-stirring going on, themselves. While this incredible display of power was going on, I was watching Officer Anderson almost absent mindedly massaging his hard cock. He was the one that had it running down in pant leg, sporting one hell of a VPL. I knew we’d get something good going with these muscle-cops. “Get this off me, now,” demanded Officer Vanderbilt. Grant easily wrapped his hands around both ends, pulled the bar out of the loop around the cop’s wrists, and straightened it once again. What a show! There was a sudden change in attitude by both of them. “Alright. Alright. You definitely got something going on, Grant. We don’t understand it. Not even close. But we’ve seen it. You’re absolutely amazing. We have never met such a man as you. You are so fuckin’ well built. You could take any bodybuilding contest at any time. You’re so damn strong, you could win the World’s Strongest Man Competition in a heart beat,” exclaimed Officer Anderson with passion and some undisguised lust. “And, fuck, I hate to admit it but you are the most sexy monster I’ve ever laid eyes on. And god knows, I’ve been with my share, including my partner, here,” added Officer Vanderbilt. “So, my friends, is it safe to say you two are really into muscle, mind-boggling strength, and great muscle-sex that only guys built like us understand and yearn deeply for?” Grant was laying it all out on the table. “Oh, fuck, yes. Guess you could tell we’re more than patrol partners. When we met two years ago at one of the competitions, we fell head over heels in lust with each other. Yes, we’re married to our wives, sorta. Max moved down here and joined my unit. Because we’re so fucking big and strong, the deputy chief keeps us together as a patrol unit. We’re always called into the worst situations because, between the two of us, we scare the fuck out of criminals. They see us and try to run or just give up,” explained Officer Vanderbilt. “We’re proud of that.” “The deputy chief and our sergeant don’t give a shit about our personal life, our sex life together, or our partnership in helping build the other up for power lifting or bodybuilding competitions. All the other officers really look up to us, want to be with us, and want to work out with us. Fuck, most of them want us to fuck them, which we do happily,” he added. “And there’s more…we think you guys would understand…we’re really into worshipping each other’s muscles. It’s such a turn on and inspiration for us both. And, when we go to competitions – always together – we love getting it on with other musclemen. They always love getting the two of us for one,” he said with a laugh. “We have quite a reputation…quite a following. We especially like other really big muscle guys who want to get it on,” he said proudly. “Okay, then, enough of “getting to know each other,” asserted Grant. “Let’s have some muscle worshipping and muscle sex among just the four of us. As you guys will see, Paul is expert at making us musclemen feel really appreciated. You up for that?” he asked the cops. “Fuck, yes. Ever since we saw you, your incredible muscles and massive body, and unbelievable strength in action at the accident, we’ve been really hot to get personal with you, Grant. You’re an amazing combination of incredible strength, a tall and fantastic build, and you are, as we said, as sexy as hell. Just what we like in our men. And, Paul, we’re not gonna leave you out of this. That’s for sure,” added Officer Vanderbilt. “Hey, Paul, would you like to do the honors of stripping us out of our muscle-hugging blues? We both saw your leers at the door. We know you want us,” said Officer Vanderbilt, explaining the obvious. “Fuck yes!” I hollered. “I get to do you one at a time,” I added enthusiastically. With that invitation, I wasted no time in getting in front of Officer Vanderbilt, the guy with the big dick and VPL. He put his huge arms up and gave me a pumped up double-bi that I manhandled with everything I had. I literally ripped his tight blue shirt right down the middle and pulled it off the front, out of his waist, and did the same thing on his back. God was he gorgeous. Fucking hair everywhere, and certainly not hiding any muscles or his definition. I pushed and mauled his back muscles while he did a rear bicep flex. Incredibly hard muscles. They jumped all over the place as he flexed them. I loved running my fingers through his thick hair. I came around in front and couldn’t resist going after his big long cock hanging down his pant leg. I pulled the zipper down and went digging for it in the flesh. Fuck. I was not disappointed. Very hard and warm. Very thick. I pumped it as best I could as he kept encouraging me with his posing hot muscle talk. Then I went after his belt, pulled the buckle apart, and yanked the belt off his waist. He kept right on posing. Unlatching the clasp and pulling down the zipper, I yanked his pants down to his ankles. What gay man, what muscle-addict, wouldn’t give the world to be stripping a massive muscle-cop? Shit, what a sight. Huge hairy slabs of veined quad beef. His cock sprang straight out. Big, thick, muscular and very veiny. Holy shit. What a crown he had on it. Almost as big as Grant’s. “Yep, that’s my real club,” he announced. He quickly stepped out of his pants. I pulled his socks and cop-issue boots off. What a huge specimen of hyper-masculine manhood! My hands went all over his quads and then I wrapped them around his cock and pumped him hard. He loved it. The other cop, meanwhile, was getting really wound up and moved in real close to the two of us. He was my next target. This blond monster had already split his sleeves a little earlier. Fuck. How sexy was that. He pumped his arms again and said “I’m all yours, Paul.” I wrapped my hands partially around his right bicep and tricep and couldn’t squeeze for love nor money. He was just so damn hard. I traced his pencil-thick veins with my tongue, soaking in the smell of manhood. I went down and grabbed the bottom of his skin tight shirt, pulled it out of his pants and, with all my strength, just about got the whole shirt off his body. He shook the rest of it off and went into a mind-blowing front chest pose. I grabbed at his hard pecs, squeezed his nips as hard as I could, and mauled his huge arm muscles. “Yeah, man, tell me you want me…all of me,” he demanded. God, I wanted to dive into his cleavage with my face and lick the hell out of his hair, tight skin, and striations. That could come later. Next, I went after his belt buckle. I wanted to see this huge package that was pushing out the zipper. After yanking his belt off, and unclasping the pants, I pulled the zipper down. His big black jock basket fell right out. Holy fuck. Perfect for a muscle-cop. I went after it with my hands…pushing and mauling it hard. Then I got down on my knees and drove my face into it, pushing it around with my face, teeth, and nose. The masculine scent was intoxicating. What a muscle-cop he was. My hands pulled down his pants and his beautiful black jock strap was a spectacular contrast to his white strips of muscle and light blue veins. “Yeah, that’s what you want, Paul. Take it. I’m all yours,” he demanded. With that I reached around and began yanking down his jock strap, one section at a time. Gradually his big cock and balls became center stage. As he continued to pose, he got hard in no time. Not as long as his partner, but almost twice as thick. And he sported another huge red crown. What a monster he was. I manhandled that cock and sucked the hell out of his big piss slit. Boy, did that turn him on. While I had been stripping these breathtaking muscle-cops, Grant had gone downstairs and brought up my bench press bench and put it in the middle of the living room floor. He had already stripped himself naked and was swinging his huge dick back and forth. He knew he was the “king of the muscle-god hill” and wanted to make sure these cops knew it. Their eyes, when not watching me strip them, were watching him like hawks and getting turned on big-time. “Alright men, we’re gonna have a four way, and more. Paul, strip and lay down on the bench with your ass up. Max you get on top of Paul and gently guide yourself into his cute tight little ass. Paul, just relax as best you can. Max proceeded to wrap his muscular arms around me and the bench, and started loosening me up with his hard cock. I was ready. God, I loved feeling his hair and all his muscles enveloping my little body. It was painful at my asshole at first but subsided quickly. He kept whispering how good my ass felt. I kept trying to massage his big dick with my ass muscles. I’ve wondered for years what it would be like to be fucked by a big hairy muscle-cop. Now it was actually happening. “Okay, Greg, you’re next. Go ahead and mount your hunky partner here. I’m sure you’ve done this many times. Right? Yep. Get up on top of him. Max, you loosen up and let your big strong loving cop partner get in. Max, be sure and hold yourself and Greg up enough so you don’t crush Paul. Yeah, that’s it…all the way in,” Grant coached. “Greg, be sure to grab Max around the chest and Paul, if you can. I want you guys to hold on for dear life.” “Alright Greg, I’m going to get on top of you. Don’t worry. My hard dick has more lube than 20 men. And I’m an expert at fucking men. Remember now, keep the weight off of Paul. Paul, you ok?” asked Grant with some concern. “I….think so…you guys just seem so heavy…but it feels great,” I responded. “Here I come Greg. Relax and open wide. Let me though. It won’t hurt much, I promise. Yeah. You got it. Your flexing ass muscles tell me you like me. That feels so damn good.” Grant was really getting into this scene of muscle-cop fucking. With that, Grant wrapped his huge long arms around the three of us. Easily squeezing his hands underneath me, along with Max. And we all did what comes instinctively to gay men. We all started to buck and hump each other. Groans and muscle talk filled my small living room. My cock, though it had nowhere to go, other than to be crushed by these three muscle-monsters, still responded by being real hard. I just humped the hell out of the bench. Then, without any hint of what was to come next, Grant, with his arms wrapped tightly around the three of us, proceeded to lift us all off the bench at the same time! God, what a show of superhuman strength and flexibility. All three of us were stunned as Grant bounced us hard. Grant in Greg. Greg in Max. And Max in me. Holy shit. Grant didn’t stop. He was so strong that his bouncing just added to the pumping and thrusting that we were doing to each other already. Grant was standing up straight now and still holding us all in place. It was unbelievable. He held us so tightly that there was no slipping out of position or out of each other’s ass. With my free hands, I started pumping my own cock, now that it was free from the pressure of being jammed into the bench. What a feeling being held by Max, Greg and my extraordinary muscle-god Grant. I made it a point to tell myself to go to these Police and Firemen Bodybuilding and Power Lifting Championships that these guys bragged about. I’d do it with Grant, of course. Once again, the possibilities were endless for us. We were all so turned on that we began to blow our wad into each other. Not to my surprise, I was the first to release three volleys of thick rope. Then I felt Max push harder into me as he started to scream expletives. Then my ass was all warm with his mother load of jizz. Next, it was Greg. My bet was that he was screaming both from punishing his muscle partner’s tight ass and having Grant pound him relentlessly. Greg let out a huge scream. He had delivered his loads. Grant took it up a notch, if that was possible, and, using his super-human strength, began bouncing us even harder and using that bouncing to pound the hell out of Greg’s ass. Holding us even tighter, he let loose with one scream after another…one, undoubtedly, for each load into Greg. God only knows what the neighbors heard. I didn’t care. Gently, Grant let us down onto the bench and pulled his huge arms from around us. “Shit, that is what I call real muscle-sex. I hope you guys liked it as much as I did,” Grant said with his ever-present enthusiasm. All three of us were breathless. We had never imagined such man-to-man sex was possible. We had been treated to a four-way that only some superman like Grant could pull off. We couldn’t stop talking about how amazing, extraordinary, and mind-fucking that experience of muscle-sex was for each of us. Grant loved the compliments and all the appreciation for what he and his incredible strength, and massive and powerful muscles, had made possible, yet again. The three of us couldn’t contain our extreme passion to want to feel up all of Grant’s incredibly pumped up muscles. He soaked it right in. We were all over him with our hands and tongues. Max took Grant’s huge cock as far into his mouth as he could. I could tell he was biting and chewing the hell out of it. Grant loved it. Greg and I went after Grant’s enormous traps, feeling and punching those, and his huge delts and arms. His posing was awe-inspiring. No matter what pose he gave us, his muscles, veins, and striations just mushroomed out of his huge body. Grant grabbed our cocks and the same time and gave us some unforgettable pumps. We all seemed to explode with cum at the same time. It was both exhausting and exhilarating. Thank god I have an extra large hot water tank. We had more fun feeling each other up and sword playing with our hard cocks. Being in the warm water just elicited some amazing posing routines and all the intense muscle worship that goes with it. Clearly, we were bonded. Greg and Max lay around for a while, small towels wrapped around their gorgeous hairy bodies. Grant and I stayed naked and he held me in his arms while I rested a bit. I was, understandably, both overwhelmed and exhausted. Finally our muscle-cops put on the clothes that hadn’t been destroyed. We gave them some shirts to cover themselves. We exchanged heart-felt long bear hugs all around. As their cop car pulled away, they hit the flashing lights and siren. I took that as yet another “thanks”. Grant and I, having had an unbelievable and extraordinary day, crawled underneath the covers. We spooned. I had my backside to his front as he kept reminding me he was there by throbbing his hard cock into my backside. I used his huge left arm as a warm pillow all night long. Copyright © [email protected] Feedback welcomed. No flames, please. Part VIII to follow

Justin works in a warehouse doing some pretty tough labor. He isn’t the biggest guy in the building since he is fairly skinny with just a little gut. His main job is to ship items out of the warehouse by putting packages in the trailers. His supervisor, Dunhill, is a big burly man with thick arms and a strong back. He used to be in Justin’s position before he was promoted to where he is now. He likes to push him around occasionally because he knows he is stronger and has the authority. Justin has actually thought about leaving the company as of late because he doesn't really like Dunhill very much, but the pay is quite good and the benefits are even better. His coworkers in the shipping department vary in size themselves. One of them that always works with him, Garrett, is very strong and usually wears cut off shirts which show off his hard muscular biceps which glisten with sweat day in and day out. Another coworker that works across from him is Cecil, a heavy dude with a big gut who has had some health issues as of late. One reason he hasn't left is because Garrett has been a huge supporter of him and has been trying to get him to workout with him before they go to work. Justin has thought about it a lot, but has yet to do so. Another issue with his job is the extreme temperatures in the warehouse. The sweat just pours off all of them each day and he is thinking that may be the reason why he hasn't gained any weight from not only his workouts but also from the food he has been putting in his body. Cecil sweats so much that he leaves huge puddles in the floor all the time. Justin finds this quite disgusting but he completely understands why the overweight guy sweats so much. He has never come in contact with any of his coworkers sweat since he doesn't like the smell or the feel of it. He has actually thought of seeing Garrett shirtless though to see the beads of sweat rolling off his body. One day when the supervisor takes a day off, Justin approaches Garrett and asks him if he is willing to go shirtless for a while so he can see his muscles. He laughs and says of course as he slowly peels his shirt off. He cannot believe how immense his chest is. He has round pecs and a jagged ab cluster that is completely covered in sweat. He turns around to start working at his station again while Justin notices his muscles contracting on the top part of his back. He looks down to stare at his butt also as it bounces up and down inside his very tight shorts. He decides that he will approach him at break and attempt to touch him. When their break is called, he goes up to him and smells the testosterone emitting from his pits and crotch. Garrett notices immediately that he is up to something and starts bouncing his pecs getting his chest even wetter. He grabs Justin’s head and rubs it in between his giant pecs. The admirer licks off the salty sweat rolling off each one and moves over to his pits. He starts licking at the drenched forest of hair and takes in its musky aroma. He is starting to love its taste now. As Justin continues to bask in his aroma, Garrett notices that his coworker’s body is starting to change. He is wearing overalls over top of a t-shirt and jeans. He hears Justin’s clothes starting to tighten up as he gets even more intoxicated by his sweaty scent. His chest is filling up the entire space of the t-shirt he is wearing as his nipples protrude and fray the fabric. The suspenders sitting on his chest are moving to his sides to make room for his new growth. His legs have started to split the seams on his jeans and his back is starting to shred his t-shirt. Your small arms are now getting so big that they are pushing your sleeves up to your shoulders. The back of his shirt is completely open now as the shoulder seams rip exposing his huge traps. The jeans he is wearing are ripping off and his butt is expanding in his boxers. Justin doesn't even notice that his cock is growing down out the bottom of his boxers as it drips its precum all over the warehouse floor. Garrett watches this happen and starts to caress it very gently. He moans as Garrett takes it in his hand and starts stroking. Justin proceeds to unzip his shorts and stroke his cock. Their break is almost over, but things have to happen now so they both move to an area where they know nobody will find them. Both of them are nearly nude now as they both only have boxers on. Justin notices that Garrett is wearing a cock ring, but he wants him to take it off since he isn’t the biggest fan of them. For him, he will so he pulls it off and hands it over to his admirer who puts it in his pocket. With his growth nearly complete, Justin’s butt shreds his boxers to the point that they fall off. Garrett moves down to suck his cock and take in his new scent emanating from him. The sweat falling off of him is dripping all over the sexy sucker’s back and it makes Justin wonder if the same thing will happen to him. As he keeps sucking, he groans as if something is hurting him. Justin watches his back tense as the muscles start to shine. His beads of sweat continuously drip off his immense pecs on to Garrett’s back. He stops sucking to yell out as he feels himself starting to grow. His strong back is widening making it tougher for the two of them to remain hidden. He puts his arms out to brace himself as his thick hands are now going through the back wall of the warehouse. Justin smiles as he witnesses these changes in front of his face. He looks slightly embarrassed for Garrett, but deep down he is enjoying it far more than he is letting on. His right hand that is going through the wall is pushing through concrete and is now cracking the surrounding blocks. He growls as he feels his cock and balls stretching and growing. Justin is leaving a huge pool of precum in front of him as he sees the destruction this big stud is making. His thickening quads and hams are making the floor create weird sounds. His width is too much for the small space they are in as his huge lats spread out and find their way into another wall creating more cracks in the wall. Justin doesn't even notice that there is someone coming up behind them. This person grabs him by the shoulder and tries to swing him around, but they end up on the floor because of the large puddle of precum. They yelp as their clothes are now covered in the aroma of his prostate. In his perverted mind, he hopes to see something happen to them. This other person happens to be Cecil as he tries to sit down in the giant puddle. He can’t seem to be able to though. He tries to bend over to catch his breath, but again can't seem to be able to. Justin is starting to watch him instead of his expanding muscle buddy. He notices that Cecil’s body is beginning to react to the precum. His stomach is starting to change shape and is forming what appears to be a roid gut. It is large, puffy, and appears to be forming abdominals out of thin air. The changes in him are quite rapid and painful. His fat body is turning into beefy muscle in practically seconds. The XXL shirt he is wearing is shredded by huge slabs of beef and his arms are growing bigger than anything he has ever seen. His ginormous legs rip through his pants and reveal glorious flesh. While they have no definition, their sheer size is unbelievable. Even Cecil's face has changed to look more handsome and masculine. His breathing is more normal now as he stands upright. Justin now wonders if Cecil has a big cock hiding inside his tight underwear. He turns back around to check on Garrett and sees that he is passed out on the ground from the sheer carnage he just experienced. The heat emanating from him is making the floor moist as he appears to be sleeping. Cecil stands behind them laughing with glee in his deep baritone voice as he bends back down into the precum puddle to rub more goo into his thick chest. Justin turns back around to watch as his glistening pecs begin to mix their sweat in with the precum. He walks over and is in awe of not only the stench coming from Cecil, but also the remarkable size he has attained through this sequence. The beefy giant bounces his pecs to mesmerize his new admirer. Justin is so turned on that he has to service his huge nipples. He moans as he sucks on them, giving him a huge rush of adrenaline. This prompts him to pull off his underwear to reveal his mammoth 13” cock. The changes that Cecil has went through accommodated the huge frame he had underneath all of his fat. The additional growth made him look even more immense than he already is. Justin cannot pinpoint exactly how tall he is now, but he guesses that he must be over 7’ tall now. He hopes that Cecil will grow again since he rubbed all of that precum on his body again. He stops nursing on his pecs to stare down at his massive rod every so often as he imagines what Cecil may or may not do next once he grows again. At this juncture in the workday, several of their colleagues are aware of what has happened and have given up on getting any work done. Some are in shock and may be aroused, but others are frightened and have clocked out to leave. It is hard to tell what may occur next.

Brad awakens in the middle of the street of some town he has never been to before. He quickly rushes to the side of the road and sits on the curb anxiously wondering what the hell happened the night before. The man he saw change into a wolf must have dropped him off here for some reason. He quickly remembers that he was looking for Wade and gets up to compose himself. There are people walking around him and don’t seem to care that he is a bit out of sorts. He is also wearing clothes that aren’t his which makes him a bit uncomfortable. He turns to look inside the shop window from where he was laying before. There are two men standing there looking back at him which makes him wonder if they are friendly or not. He eventually decides to go inside the door to talk to them. One of them slowly moves to the back while the other one remains standing. He is a fairly small man, but he is dressed quite well in a white dress shirt and brown blazer and has on brown pants and brown boots. He has a well-kempt beard and brown eyes. Brad notices a scar along his neck and figures that this man is probably a were animal of some sort like Wade and that man from last night. ‘So…..do you have any idea how I got here today? I don’t remember anything from last night on.’ The man continues to stand silently staring at his baggy clothes. Before long, the man gestures for him to go to the back where the other man went. Brad nods and follows him to where the other man is. This man is a lot bigger and could pass for an animal in his own right. His huge back is all Brad sees until he turns around. His thick chest and gut glisten in the lights as Brad stares at the mountain of fur running from his legs up to his face. The man motions for him to sit down in a chair located by the bathrooms. Both men stand in front of him as they look at each other. The large one is wearing shorts that hug his giant quads as his package nearly hangs down. Brad can nearly see the man’s fat rod peeking from underneath. The man adjusts his cock as he realizes what the disoriented man is doing. He reaches down and pulls Brad’s baggy shirt off and sees the marks on his neck. Both men smile and shake their heads. ‘Yeah we can smell it in you. Hank here senses some bear flowing through you while I can sense the wolf.’ ‘Uhh okay? So you are both telling me that I have bear and wolf DNA inside me? Oh gawd!’ ‘You were obviously left in front of our doorstep for a reason man. Whoever it was knew that we would figure it out quickly. Me and Hank are converts too of different species. You however are a mixture of both.’ ‘So what do I do now? I am searching for a man…..his name is Wade. I really want to know what happened to him as well as what has happened to me.’ The two men grab chairs and sit down in front of Brad. The smaller one puts his hand out and wants Brad to do the same. Brad does and the man puts his in his. ‘Do you feel it man? We both have it flowing inside us. Yours may have a conflict with the other beast residing inside you. Let me have Hank grab your other hand.’ Hank reaches out and takes Brad’s other hand and clasps it. Brad feels extremely sick as both men close their eyes and focus their energy on Brad’s. He tries to let go of Hank’s hand, but he resists. He does manage to let go of the other man’s which makes him gasp for breath. Hank continues to focus on to Brad’s inner beast which makes him writhe in pain. The other man grabs a hold of Hank’s arm and pulls the two hands apart. The agonizing pain stops as Brad drips in perspiration. Hank laughs a little and leans over to lick the sweat off Brad’s chest. He moans a bit as Brad tries to get away from him. The other man tells him to stop terrorizing Brad because he isn’t ready yet. ‘Boys relax. I’m sorry we put you through this man, I wasn’t thinking. My name is Curtis in case you need to know. I think we have confirmed that you are definitely a hybrid. Hank will be hard pressed though to let you leave without something happening.’ Brad notices Hank’s engorged cock hanging out the side of his shorts. The giant pink head looks wet as it throbs. Curtis leans down and slides his pinky down Hank’s piss slit. The huge beastly man yells in agony as his partner fucks it with his finger. Brad looks hypnotized as he sees this happening. Hank pulls his shorts off and reveals his immense ass covered in thick fur to match the rest of his body. His firm ass though looks quite inviting to Brad as he feels his cock reacting. He hopes that he doesn’t do what Wade did when they had sex though. It seems like Curtis is using a more subtle approach to make Brad’s inner beasts come out as the whole experience of watching the small man performing such an unusual sex act on Hank is making Brad uneasy and he doesn’t know why. Curtis moves down to start sucking on his lover’s wet cock head after he removes his finger. The large beast growls in lust as his eyes turn black and his teeth fall out to reveal large fangs. Brad can notice something happening to Curtis too as he hears the man moaning in angst as his clothes begin to tighten. He can hear the man’s clothes begin to rip rather quickly as he notices both huge men beginning to transform. Hank’s face is changing shape as it gets rounder and starts to resemble a black bear but his chest is still like a human’s as he legs get even thicker as the black fur completely covers his skin. Curtis’s nice clothes are starting to fall apart as his red fur begins to expose his body. His mouth changes slightly as the wolfman grows thick fangs and ears on his head as his human ears fall off. Remarkably he continues to suck on his werebear’s thick rod which has thickened even further as it spills pre down his throat. The werewolf howls lightly as it continues to gobble down the juices flowing from the werebear’s cock. Brad wants to flee so badly but is compelled to continue watching their transformations. Curtis’s pants rip in a thousand places as his thin legs blow up into huge muscular hind quarters as a huge red tail goes flying out his growing back which has reduced his shirt to being a scarf. His hands and arms that are still around his werebear lover’s back have changed their shape as claws grow out of them and pierce the flesh making Hank growl in lust. It isn’t long before Curtis’s pants fall out revealing his wolf cock which is nice and thick and protruding from his sheath. Brad seems almost tempted to go pleasure it as something inside him is trying to push him towards it. Curtis is now howling because Hank is shooting a river of cum down his lover’s throat as it also spills out and down his lover’s muzzle. Brad’s breathing grows heavier as he tries desperately to keep his composure. He doesn’t have a fetish for beastiality, but the dangling cock on Curtis seems so inviting. The werewolf knows this too as his eyes keep turning to look at Brad. It finally pulls the bear cock out of its mouth and walks over to Brad. ‘NO PLEASE I DON’T WANT IT! Curtis if you can hear me I don’t want it.’ The werewolf actually smiles at him and appears to attempting some kind of speech. ‘…..you…..need…..pleasure…..give in…..beast…..you want this…..’ The wolfy Curtis gets up on its hind legs and puts its front legs on the wall behind Brad’s head. It’s wolf cock throbs a bit as it spills fluid on his leg. It reaches down like it is about to eat him, but ends up licking him on his neck where his last wound is. Hank moves over to Brad now and sits his huge humanlike cock on his right hand. The huge pink head instantly makes the shocked onlooker pet it which gets a deep moan out of the werebear. Wolfy Curtis inches his cock closer to Brad’s mouth which makes him start to sweat profusely knowing that it may make him lose control of his own inhibitions. The creature eventually pushes its cock on to Brad’s face where it throbs wildly and makes him start to tremble a bit. It leans its head in to give him a slight nibble growling a bit as Brad tries to resist. All the while he is stroking the bear’s thick meaty cock as it moans. ‘OH PLEASE GAWD CURTIS I CAN’T…..I know what you are doing but not now…..I can’t give in…..’ Brad’s grip on bearish Hank’s cock loosens as his arm shakes. He can feel things building inside him but tries desperately to keep it from progressing. Curtis begins to claw down the wall as he slides his paws down Brad’s shirt shredding it. Brad yells in pain as the werewolf digs into him drawing blood as he grabs the animal and tries to pull him off. He can’t budge him though as Curtis slowly leans down and chews on his shoulder. Brad starts to give in to the animal and can’t hold on anymore. Hank gets behind Curtis and enters the werewolf with his hard cock and starts fucking him as they both sense the change coming from within Brad. Brad’s bloodied chest and shoulder has distracted him to the point that the process is already starting from within him. The beastly couple growl and howl in anticipation of the new addition to the family. End of Part 3

‘What the hell is going on?’ That is the reaction Brice has after he passes out and then wakes up several minutes later after Cain Darkori places him into a holding cell. The larger red skinned brother leaves the room and locks the door as Brice tries to stand up. He falls back down after realizing that he doesn’t have any type of balance. He barely remembers anything that happened just a short while ago except that some crazy substance has taken up residence in his body somewhere. He wonders if it will force him to somehow change against his will or if it is awakened by some sort of weird occurrence. His energy level seems to have leveled off and he feels fairly decent, but the fact that he is locked up tells him that he may be in some secret program. ‘HEY, WHY AM I IN HERE? HELLO? I KNOW YOU CAN HEAR ME!’ Brice tries to shake the bars on the cell and they don’t budge. After a few more seconds, he goes to sit on a bench inside the cell and puts his hands on his head. As he sits there, he hears a click on the main door as it opens. He looks up and sees a familiar face and even looks at them bewildered. ‘WHAT THE HELL? Owen what are you doing here?’ It is the friend that originally recommended the Darkori’s in the first place. The young trim man sits in a chair just outside the cell and puts his glasses on that he had in his pocket. He parts his legs enough to put his arms on them and smiles back at Brice. ‘Hi buddy, I see you visited Dr. Orleans and Dr. Darkori. Did they help you get better at all?’ ‘What the…? Why aren’t you answering my questions? Why are you even here Owen?’ ‘Well Brice, as it turns out it wasn’t a coincidence that I sent you to either one of them because they helped me too.’ ‘Uhh well thanks I think. Why are they red and why do I find them so attractive? Is this a side effect of their serum?’ ‘Hehe, yeah you could say that Brice. I also was attracted to their red skin and how the muscles glistened in the lights. I’m actually here right now because they called me in to calm you down. You don’t need to be so loud and obnoxious you know.’ ‘I’m fucking scared Owen, this crazy shit is flowing inside my body. I can feel it moving through me, it does make me feel normal though.’ ‘I’m glad Brice, but I need to make you understand that the serum flowing through you is meant for more than just hormone therapy, it is a key that unlocks a part of you that you never thought existed. Trust me I had no idea either when they did this to me.’ Two beads of sweat begin to slide down Owen’s head as Brice can see his skin starting to get redder. ‘Are you alright Owen, you seem like you are experiencing some kind of a hot flash?’ Owen wipes his brow as more beads of sweat begin to move down his face. He pulls a handkerchief from his shirt pocket and rubs it all over his face as he pulls his glasses off to wipe them down too. He puts them back on and sighs. ‘I ummm may not be able to hold it back much longer so I’m just warning you before it happens.’ ‘What are you….oh gawd I have already seen this before from Dr. Damien Darkori. Are you going to change colors?’ *slight laugh* ‘Hah no I’m not going to become a red muscle monster like the doctors. They were born that way, I am just a product of their creation.’ Brice can sense a bit of danger and starts to move towards the back of the cell but realizes that he won’t be safe no matter what happens. He starts to grab whatever he can get his hands on in the cell: the bed, the bench, the clothes, and puts them all around him as he cowers over in a corner and watches Owen start to squirm in his chair as it starts to creak slightly. His breathing grows heavier by the minute. He grabs his chest and turns his head down into it. ‘OH GAWD BRICE I FEEL IT BUILDING UP INSIDE ME. IT HURTS SO MUCH BUT IT ALSO EXCITES ME MORE THAN EVER.’ *voice deepens* ‘OHH MAN, IT IS MOVING TO THE SURFACE JUST LIKE I AM ABOUT TO ERUPT LIKE A VOLCANO.’ Brice’s eyes grow large as he sees his friend’s back expanding rapidly as he gasps for air. His shirt begins to shred under the sheer size of his muscles. Seams split in his pants as the chair crumbles beneath him as he falls to the ground. Muscles grow everywhere as Brice can see Owen’s face beginning to change shape. The man looks up as his glasses fall to the ground and shatter. His green eyes have now turned yellow as his massive chest makes quick work of his shirt as the material falls to the ground in tatters. The growing beast gets up to stand as his shoes explode beneath him as his feet nearly double in size and appear to be getting longer. His toes get a new shape to them which alarms Brice to the point that he starts to mumble to himself. His quads grow fatter and more developed as his cock explodes through his underwear dropping them to the ground as his cock grows larger and longer. Even stranger now, the beast’s skin color is changing as it quickly moves down from his head which no longer has any hair on it to his feet. His formerly normal skin tone is now grey. His body hair is minimal now besides the goatee on his face. The creature turns to his side and laughs as his huge ass presses up against the bars exposing his throbbing hole. Brice involuntarily moans as he sees this and feels an erection building in his pants. ‘OH GAWD NO, YOU ARE TRYING TO MAKE ME GIVE IN AREN’T YOU?’ The beast moans in delight as a tail begins to grow from just above his bubble butt. It flies out of his enormous back and sits close to the ground in the cell as it flails about. Brice jumps up and yells in fright as he realizes that his friend is actually a demon. It turns back around and starts to shake the front of the cell like it is taunting him. It laughs again and starts to bounce its giant cock at him. Once again, Brice can feel his cock stirring as he feels his temperature heating up. ‘STOP DOING THAT! I WON’T GIVE IN…..PLEASE STOP!’ The huge beast flexes its engorged 24” pythons and rips the doors off the front of the cell. Brice jumps back and tries to climb up the wall away from Owen. The man creature grabs him and pulls him down on the ground as it shoves its long tongue down his throat so he can’t say anything. Brice starts to convulse as his body involuntarily gives in to the demon’s advances as he no longer has any type of control. It locks its lips on his and begins to push the entity from within Brice to the surface. The 350 pound creature continues to summon the beast inside Brice as it wraps its giant arms around him and rubs his back forcefully. Brice feels his body go stiff as the change begins. He can feel the hair on top of his head starting to fall out as the man demon Owen makes him flex his biceps. He peers over at them as his eyes enlarge noticing them growing rapidly rising ever higher. The fact he is nearly nude makes the growth cycle commence even quicker as he feels his back popping and stretching further outward. He still cannot make a sound as the pain intensifies. He winces as tears roll down his face. Owen pulls his tongue out of Brice’s throat to lick the tears off his face as he watches his friend change even further. The man demon caresses him as his abs grow and thicken as well as his pecs which blow up into huge slabs of granite. Just like with Owen, Brice’s quads explode in size pushing his legs further apart to make room for his growing cock which has already begun to thicken and lengthen.With the slit growing bigger, Owen leans down to shove his tongue inside and starts to lap up the juices that are beginning to flow through his cock. Brice’s face and head are now bare. He can feel the muscles tightening and growing at the same time as he realizes that he may lose his awareness soon. He feels his eyes starting to change from their blue color to the same yellow color of Owen’s. His feet are also changing as his toes thicken and lengthen at the same time. His pain threshold is now gone as it now turns to pleasure. He moans deeply as his voice changes dramatically. He reaches down with his new larger hands and pushes Owen’s face on top of his cock. The cum begins to build up quickly as Owen moans deeply too tasting the thick pre beginning to change over to the white stuff. Before long, Brice moans in his new gruff tone as Owen gulps down tons and tons of thick cum. His tail flaps wildly as his cock begins to spurt its own frothy load on to Brice’s new thick calves and feet. Brice sprouts a tail shortly after he finishes cumming down Owen’s throat. He pulls him off his powerful cock and shoves his tongue down Owen’s throat as the two huge muscular demons play tonsil hockey with each other. They are completely unaware that someone else has entered into the cell. After a minute of wrapping their tongues together they realize they are being watched. ‘Hello there men or shall I say pups. I see that you two have gotten acquainted with each other finally.’ Brice and Owen stare at each other and smile. Brice realizes that his mind is still intact but his voicebox isn’t the same. He tries to say something, but nothing comes out. ‘No no Brice, it is okay. You don’t have to speak to me I can hear what you say through your eyes and mind. Perhaps even Owen can help you out with your issue.’ Brice is beginning to feel a lot of contentment in his new body as he looks down and marvels at his new gray muscles and rubs them a few more times before leaning over to rub Owen’s chest and face. ‘I can see that you care about him Brice. I am glad that you have someone to help you transition. Just know that this form only appears when you are excited or feel the need to act.’ After taking a few more steps, Brice stares at the red-skinned behemoth and remembers that it is Cain Darkori. Cain shows his teeth to both man demons and warns them to not approach him as it isn’t safe at this point. He motions for Owen to move himself over to the other cell located beside Brice’s so that he can revert back to his old body. He wants Brice to watch carefully so that he is able to do it in a safe fashion away from anyone he cares about. Owen sits down on the ground as his tail begins to fall off and his face returns back to its normal shape. His body hair begins to sprout again as his muscles slowly shrink back down to their original places and sizes. Now drenched in sweat and completely nude, Cain walks over to him and pulls another pair of glasses out of his lab coat he is wearing and hands them to Owen. He extends a giant red paw out to Owen and embraces him. He then tells Brice to let his brain clear itself and to let himself revert back. Brice nods as he sits on the ground and attempts to do the same thing that he saw Owen do. His tail falls off and his body hair begins to grow back as he calms down. Before anything else happens though, he passes out as his muscles were beginning to shrink down again. Cain rushes over to pick him up as he senses there may be a slight difference inside of Brice’s body. Owen follows them into a separate area where Cain places him on an exam table. He rushes out as he starts to yell for Damien to come quickly. Owen looks down at his grayish-colored friend and wonders if something has went gravely wrong with Brice. At this point, the half man half demon has gotten his original face back but has retained various features of the creature like his coloring, his feet, and even his gargantuan cock. Owen keeps staring at it in awe as Brice bounces it for him. It is at this point that Brice can speak again and whispers into his friend’s ear. ‘Please you have got to relieve this load building inside me. It just keeps building and it is driving my mind crazy.’ Owen stands there and debates on whether he should even honor this request since it may be too dangerous. What would the Darkori’s do to him if he did in fact relieve Brice? ‘Damnit Brice, I…..can’t buddy……I don’t know what they would do to me if I did that?’ Brice moans deeply as he feels a volcano of precum flowing out the slit of his cock. He grabs Owen on the arm and pulls him towards the leaking pole. Owen tries to resist as he feels pre hitting him in the face. It immediately makes his body start to tingle as his mind begins to race wildly. Before he locks lips on the giant pole, he is thrown across the room and knocked unconscious. Brice yells, ‘NO! WHY?’ seeing his friend lying there motionless. Damien Darkori immediately locks lips on the leaking rod and pumps it quickly. Brice heaves his body up and down as he launches tons of seed down inside Damien’s body. It goes pouring down all over his bare red chest and face as he gulps as much down as he can. Cain watches in the distance as he picks up Owen and slings him over his shoulder. Brice’s feet finally return to normal as Damien finishes drinking down the massive gallon of cum that the man demon produced. He pulls the shrinking cock out of his mouth as it sits silently on Brice’s leg. Damien turns to look at Brice and smiles a bit before he turns around to leave the area. Brice jumps up quickly and realizes that his skin is still gray. Cain walks over to him and puts his free hand on the scared man’s shoulder. ‘I know what you are thinking Brice, but I am here to tell you that being gray isn’t so bad. Look at it as a stepping stone to something better. You are not the same human anymore, you are something far better. I suggest you stay here overnight so me and Damien can help you with your diagnosis. Don’t worry about Owen, he took a licking but he will be fine.’ He pats the helpless man on the back and turns to leave the area. Brice goes back to the table and sits down with his hands on his face. He begins to wonder what will happen next as he ponders his next move.

Despite feeling invigorated from his visit with Dr. Darkori the first time, Brice Hanley has returned to having energy problems like before. It has been close to six months since his last visit with the gorgeous red doctor and was hoping to hear from his office again, but has yet to do so. As a result of his low energy yet again, he returns to see his primary physician Dr. Orleans. The handsome doctor greets him once he enters the lobby which seems really strange to Brice. ‘So you are having the same problem as before?’ he says with a concerned look at his face. ‘I want you to follow me into my office.’ Brice stays behind him and smiles as he stares at the sexy doctor’s wide back and even mumbles under his breath. The doctor directs him inside and closes the door. Brice sits in one of the leather chairs in front of Dr. Orleans desk as the hunky doctor sits in his chair. He opens up the energy deprived man’s file and has an interesting look on his face. ‘I am actually one of Damien’s close friends,’ Dr. Orleans says to Brice. ‘We met several years ago and he gave me a few solutions to problems that I have. I used to have a lot of pain in my head, but Damien made a serum specifically designed for me. It takes quite a bit of time to do because he has to make it just right or it won’t be successful.’ Brice constantly stares at Orleans huge arms and wants to ask him about them. ‘How did you get your arms to look like that?’ he asks. ‘Ohh, good question,’ Orleans flexes his biceps as they become engorged with blood and swell to make the veins and vessels look like nets. ‘His serum actually boosts the body’s testosterone level so I was able to lift heavier and grow much quicker. Now I can’t cure your problem, but I can give you a temporary fix to your problem.’ Brice seems quite interested in what he means by this. ‘So…..what is the temporary fix then?’ Dr. Orleans gets up to close his blinds and lock his door. ‘Call me Devin by the way, I feel as if we are going to be friends after this.’ Orleans takes his jacket and shirt off and reveals his thick muscled hairy chest as he pulls his loafers and unzips his dress slacks as his big cock flops out as he slides them down and off of him. ‘WHAT IS THIS?’ Brice yells out. ‘This is my solution Brice to your problem. I can’t supply what Damien supplies, but I can certainly make you feel well for at least the time being.’ He walks over to the deprived man and sits his cock on his shoulder. Brice’s eyes get huge and seem almost embarrassed that he had a major crush on Devin for so long. ‘Don’t be afraid to touch me Brice, I am willing to give you the nourishment you deserve.’ Brice takes his right hand and slowly starts stroking Devin’s cock as he moans. ‘Damn, that feels good man. It has definitely been a while since I have relieved myself. Go ahead and put it in your mouth.’ Brice turns his head and slowly starts swallowing the doctor’s thick rod. He tastes the sweet juices that have started to ooze from the piss slit and begins to suck harder. ‘MMMMM feels good Brice, feels really good. I don’t want you to stop okay, just keep going and drink whatever comes out.’ Brice moans loudly as he moves faster and faster making the doctor rub his own body and moan himself. The tired patient rubs the doctor’s balls and feels how full they are as he explores Devin’s body feeling his tight abs, back, legs, and pecs. He squeezes the doctor’s gorgeous hairy pecs and pinches his nipples for him. Devin rubs Brice’s head as he gets him closer to the edge. ‘That’s it a bit more man and you will have your medicine…..GOOD MAN…..OH YEAH GOOD MAN!’ Brice feels it moving up into the cock as it begins to contract and squirts jet after jet of thick cum down his throat. He moans in ecstasy as he continues to drain the doctor of his spunk. ‘YEAH KEEP GOING BRICE, THERE IS MORE IN THERE.’ Brice feels more cum moving up into Devin’s cock as it starts shooting more cum down his throat. He shutters as it starts to fill up his belly. ‘Okay okay, that is enough man. I think you drained me dry now.’ Brice feels insanely horny now and wants to fuck the doctor so he pulls his shirt off and undoes his jeans to pull them down. ‘What are you doing Brice?’ Devin says. ‘I have to fuck you Devin, I don’t have a choice, I am compelled to fuck you.’ The doctor smiles at him and goes to lean over his desk awaiting Brice’s hard dick. Brice gets up and pulls his underwear off to shove his cock up inside the doctor. Orleans moans as Brice feels more energized now than before and thrusts in and out of him. The doctor moans a little louder as Brice feels his cum starting to build inside his balls. ‘Feels great Brice, fill me up if you want man,’ the doctor says as he is being shook. ‘Uhh here it comes doctor Orleans…..’ The spry patient thrusts every time he shoots a rope inside the doctor and moans. Devin laughs a little as he feels it moving up into his intestines. Brice slaps his ass a few times making his bubble butt shine in the light bright red. He pulls out of him not long after he stops cumming and sits in the leather chair again. Doctor Orleans sighs and goes to put his clothes back on. He sits down in his chair again and puts his arms on his desk. ‘Well, that was refreshing Brice,’ he says with his arms. ‘I think I am done with you at this point, I will give Doctor Darkori’s office a call and see if they can speed this process along.’ ‘Thank you so much doctor for your help, I feel a lot better now.’ Brice gets up to put his clothes back on and opens the office door. Devin’s nurses and patients in the lobby stare at Brice as he walks out of the office, all sweaty and red from the sex. He smiles as he gets into his car and goes back to his house. He goes back inside and his landline phone rings. He picks it up and the receptionist at Darkori’s office tells him that the doctor is ready to speak to him. Brice hangs up and gets back into his car to drive over to Darkori’s office. He walks in and the receptionist tells him to go ahead and go on back that the doctor will be waiting for him in the hall. As he enters, he sees the muscular red skin that he so wanted to touch again near the end of the hall. Halfway down, the doctor turns and gives Brice a big smile. His white teeth shine as his groomed beard and brown eyes make Brice swoon just a touch. The doctor puts his hand out to shake Brice’s. ‘Hello again Brice, nice to see you,’ he says as he puts his hand on Brice’s shoulder and leads him into an exam room. ‘Have a seat buddy so I can talk to you.’ Brice sits on the exam table like before and wonders if he will have a similar experience as before. ‘I know what you are thinking Brice, but this time will be different. I can sense that you have already had sex today.’ Brice looks down at his body and wonders how the doctor knows this. ‘I can actually smell it on you…..so Devin let you have some of his cum, hehe I am not surprised that happened.’ Brice starts asking Damien questions about why he has red skin and Doctor Orleans has regular skin, but has healing properties. ‘Well, Doctor Orleans had health problems too so I concocted a formula for him and now he is healthy. His cum is pretty potent I have to say, at least for the type of guy he is.’ ‘But why do you have red skin? I just want to know.’ Damien stands to lift his undershirt and walks over to Brice to let him feel his chest. ‘Just touch and feel my skin Brice.’ Brice puts his hand out and feels the texture and how different it is from his own. ‘You have no hair follicles on your body do you doctor? Well on your face, but that is strange.’ ‘It is true it is strange, but I am from a foreign place too.’ Brice seems genuinely intrigued by him. The doctor tells him he will be back in a minute to retrieve something. When he returns, he is not alone as a huge red-skinned man comes in with him. Brice stares at the hulking brute as he stands in the doorway. Damien smiles and puts a jar on the countertop behind him. ‘Brice let me introduce you to my brother Cain. He is also a doctor.’ Brice barely says anything as the massive man in front of him walks forward to shake his hand. ‘Hello Brice, glad to meet you. I know my appearance is shocking, but Damien invited me in today to work with you.’ Brice says softly, ‘to work with me……how?’ ‘Well, we worked together on that jar over there and finally came up with the right combination for your body. We just need to put a little bit more into it to make it strong enough to keep you healthy from now on,’ Cain calmly says. ‘So what you are saying is…..wait…..oh gawd…..really?’ Brice realizes that they mean more cum and whose are they referring to? ‘So what do I do doctors? Do I have to service one of you or what?’ Both Damien and Cain smile and drop their pants at the same time as their throbbing red cocks start dribbling precum. They both say, ‘both of us’ at the same time. The two red skinned doctors move closer in to where Brice is sitting as he has two huge cocks in his face and starts to slowly stroke them. ‘Am I going to regret this since I know what happened to you last time Damien?’ Brice says with anxiety. ‘No, should be alright this time man, at least I hope it is.’ Brice looks up at him with a worried look on his face as he continues to stroke them slowly. Cain puts his hand on Brice’s shoulder as he is being stroked and starts to growl lowly under his breath. Brice catches his thick pre and moans really loud. ‘OH GAWD THIS TASTES INCREDIBLE.’ He speeds up on Cain working him over and over trying to get him to feed him. ‘YEAH BUDDY, YOU WILL GET YOUR REWARD, OPEN WIDE!’ He sprays Brice’s throat with his solid cum and nearly knocks him back. Brice starts to shake wildly after consuming it. The Darkori’s wonder if this was such a good decision, but Brice stops shaking after a few seconds. He gets back up and smiles. ‘MMMMM it was so good doctor, you made me lose consciousness.’ Cain smiles and puts his hand on his brother’s shoulder. Brice works Damien over now making him start to buckle a bit. Cain tries to make Damien control his urges by talking to him. ‘Don’t let it take you over brother, I know you can control it.’ Damien starts to sweat like he did before, but Cain tries to distract him to keep him from ‘changing’. Brice can feel Damien’s load building as it starts to flow up into his cock. Damien yells as Cain wraps his arms around his waist to keep him from giving in to his need to grow. He shoots a massive load down Brice’s throat making the red doctor shake in agony as he feels a surge flowing through him. Brice finishes drinking his load and moves out of the way as Cain yanks Damien away to sit him in a chair. He can see that this may end up being troublesome and tells Brice to leave the room while he tries to calm his brother down. Brice rushes down the hall as he hears Cain yelling at Damien telling him to calm down and to not let the urges try to control him like they did with him. Brice seems intrigued that Cain would say something like this and realizes that Cain went through the same process and was permanently stuck in this giant unnatural looking body. After about five minutes, Brice is called back into the room as the two doctors sit across from each other. Cain has to sit in two chairs considering how huge he is. Damien is breathing extremely heavy and obviously was going through some growth spurt as his undershirt is ripped open and his lab coat has seams busted in it. Cain smiles and says that everything will be fine for now and that they need him to bust a load into the jar since he has both of their loads inside him. His mixed together with theirs will complete the serum and they can move forward with it. ‘So all I have to do is cum into that jar and you can complete the serum for me?’ Brice says to Cain. ‘Yes sir that is it. We would have it ready for you before you leave today.’ ‘Ummmm okay, I suppose I should get to it then.’ Brice undoes his pants and pulls his undies off to start jerking his cock as Cain puts the jar below him on the floor. As the white patient continues to jerk his cock, Cain lifts the lid and the contents begin to start swirling making Brice very nervous. ‘What the hell is going on……why is it moving like that?’ Cain tells him to relax and just continue. As he gets closer to cumming, the mixture begins to move up the jar closer to the opening. Brice begins to feel a strange aura around him as he continues to jerk off, he can’t seem to stop now as if he is being forced to continue. ‘YES CUM BRICE LET IT COME TO YOU!’ Cain seems to be summoning the mixture to the surface now. Brice begins yelling as he feels his cum pouring out of the piss slit. The mixture in the jar flies into the air and collides with his cum as it pushes its way into his cock. He screams in agony as the huge amount of liquid forces its way inside him. Cain laughs as Damien seems to be sweating again. Brice nearly loses consciousness as the mixture moves its way throughout his body. Cain walks over to him on the exam table and picks him up. He carries him into an area that hasn’t been seen before as Brice barely sees anything as his body is too tired to even react. Cain puts him in a holding cell and closes the door behind him. Brice finally passes out as his body begins to change on the inside.

‘What is going on here? Seriously what is going…….*sees Avi’s arms twitch* on? Huh? *stretch*’ Avi starts noticing that his body is changing as Alden smiles at him. The Lebanese kicker begins to feel tingling sensations moving up and down his arms. He looks down and gasps as he begins to feel them swelling up losing their hair as the muscles and veins grow. His olive skin starts to shine as the biceps blow up into huge softballs. He looks down at his swelling pecs as they retain their hairy nature pushing their way towards the top of his v neck. The tension begins to make the fabric start to fray at the center as they press against his huge new bull neck. His back starts to bust seams along the sides as his lats push their way free. Chad has a huge erection in his shorts that Alden can see clearly. The big jock seems dumbfounded as to how this could be happening. Avi’s growing quads make the fabric on his shorts squeal loudly as his cock makes quick work of his underwear underneath. It snakes its way out the top and sits on the growing slabs expanding on his stomach. The shirt quickly rips down the front as his chest gleans with sweat under the lights. His thick black fur and huge round pecs make Alden swoon loudly. His nipples have turned downward towards the ground. Without another second passing, Avi’s shorts explode revealing the rest of his huge Arabian muscles. His huge firm ass and large cock now fully visible as it swings slightly laying on his chest. It seems that Avi is remaining unchanged mentally from this crazy transformation too. He stands up and turns to slap his rod on Chad’s face. The shocked kicker takes a few moments and grabs the large hulk’s obliques to look up into his hazel eyes. Avi peers down at him and grins as he puts on a tough façade. ‘You know how to fix this don’t you Chad? Why don’t you give my cock a nice massage with your throat while you are pondering your thoughts?’ ‘Uhhh…..huh…..how did you do this? I…..gawd you look incredible Avi….i don’t normally do this but…..fuck I want to worship your body so bad.’ Chad feels the mountain of fur sitting on top of Avi’s chest muscles, but the big Arabian pushes his hands away and waves his fingers. ‘No Chad, cock only. Make me cum and maybe we will move on to other things.’ Chad looks a bit concerned as Avi reaches down and pushes his head into his cock parting his lips and sliding his huge cock inside. Chad chokes and even tries to resist as he struggles with the big Arabian but eventually gives in to his underlying desire to worship the stud. He works Avi’s cock over with his mouth long and hard as the huge hulk summons Alden over by him with his free hand. He looks into the black teammate’s eyes and plunges his tongue down Alden’s throat as he embraces him with his immense right arm. Alden moans loudly as Avi manages to pull his shirt off nearly ripping it. He lets go of Chad’s head to run his huge powerful hands on Alden as he pulls the smitten buddy’s shorts down to grab his cock. He strokes him until he is hard and pulls his cock out of Chad’s mouth. ‘I want you to service Alden too Chad. This is your payment to me for all of those times you were a complete tool.’ Chad seems understanding by this and turns to swallow Alden’s cock. After a few minutes of powerful sucking, the two friends begin smacking Chad in the face with their cocks. He sighs as he sits with his mouth open and his eyes closed. They take turns fucking his mouth before their moans get much louder. ‘Why don’t you cum all over him Alden, I’m sure he would love to be humiliated like he thinks I would be with him.’ Alden strokes quickly as he unloads all over Chad’s face and shirt before the kicker surprisingly turns to give a few licks to his cockhead as he tastes the cum hitting his tongue. He lightly moans as he shoves the black man’s whole cock into his mouth swallowing the cum that remains. Avi grabs him by his head and lifts him up to plunge his head into his chest demanding that he worship it. Chad tries to breathe as Avi smothers him with his enormous hairy pecs as Alden pulls the kicker’s pants down to slide his cock into his hole and starts working him over. Chad begins rubbing his hands all over Avi’s powerful muscles as the huge Lebanese hulk positions himself to join Alden’s cock inside Chad. They both manage to make room inside to fuck him synchronized. Chad runs his tongue up and down the Arabian stud nursing his huge pecs and nipples and yelling in ecstasy. Avi and Alden both moan deeply feeling their loads building as their cocks rub against each other vein against vein. Chad himself can feel a load starting to build as Avi reaches down and tears his shirt off to slap the kicker’s beefy back as Alden slaps his ass. ‘Oh fuck guys I had no idea I would love this so much, damn you two really know how to set me straight or rather…..gay.’ They both laugh at his comment as they fuck him harder making him shutter as he feels their cocks swelling inside him. They look at each other knowing it won’t be long before they lose their loads and pull out. Chad turns around and lies on the couch and starts wanking himself. Avi shoves his cock inside his mouth as Alden moves down to swallow Chad’s cock and begins to work him into a frenzy. The kicker moans as he feels himself getting ready to cum. The same can be said for Avi who starts to contract his muscles as Chad rubs them and stares into their beauty. ‘Ohh yeah Chad you do great at servicing me. Make me cum jerk……here it comes…..mmmmm feels so good…..’ Chad moans as he begins to taste Avi’s cum going down his throat and realizes that Alden is about to make him cum. The black sucker makes Chad hump his mouth as he feels his cum traveling into his cock. Alden pulls it out as a huge volcano goes flying onto the huge lebanese’s back as Chad moans letting a river of cum seep out of his mouth on to his body. His lustful eyes stay transfixed on Avi as he slowly rubs the huge man’s chest and arms. ‘Ahh that felt incredible Chad. I think that is enough for now. Did you learn your lesson?’ He pulls his cock out of the kicker’s mouth as Chad slowly nods in agreement. Alden kisses Chad’s cock and rubs the kicker’s huge muscly legs as he sits up to slap his own cock on them. Avi sits up to sit by Chad and begins to start shrinking. Chad looks in disbelief at the Arabian’s regression. By the time his revert is complete, Alden is ready to blow another load this time all over the kicker’s massive quads. ‘DAMN Alden, you fucking love my huge legs don’t you. Yeah man, fucking jizz all over them. I want to feel it.’ Alden moans deeply as he lets his cum fly all over Chad’s legs. He leans down to lap up the cum and lick Chad’s huge quads and calves. The kicker moans as he looks down and sees this happening. Instead of being irritated anymore, Chad’s demeanor has changed as he smiles at Alden. The black teammate goes to join both of them on the couch as Chad puts his arm around both men. He turns to give them both kisses on their lips and lays his head on them. ‘Guys, you both have made me feel better in this one night than I have felt in years. I secretly have been struggling with my sexuality since I could remember. I think I have feelings for both of you, but Avi…..i am sorry for making you feel insignificant. You as a hulk is…..insanely hot though. You have to do that again for me because I just lose myself.’ Chad turns to kiss Avi again and even nuzzles his head on his neck. Alden smiles at him as Avi looks very surprised. ‘I think I need to go home now guys.’ Alden says to them. ‘You don’t have to leave yet Alden. I think we could have some more fun.’ Chad says to him. ‘Nah I think you and Avi are compatible. I am just in the way of you two I think.’ Alden gets up to put his clothes back on and goes out the main doors as Chad and Avi say goodbye. End of Part IV and Story?

As Alden finishes returning to normal size, a lot of the other players turn to go back into the locker area to dress and get their thoughts together. Miguel comes rushing into the showers and sees Alden standing there toweling off. He mentions how he heard some of the guys from his squad mentioning a man dominating Doug and shaming him. He knew who they were talking about and just wanted to come and see if Alden was still in his ‘hulking’ phase. Miguel turns and sees Doug still standing by himself under the shower head muttering to his self. Alden tells him to stay away from him because he thinks that they have an understanding now. They proceed to go to the locker area so Alden can change into his normal clothes. One of the members of the practice squad hands Alden his jersey and pants, or rather what is left of them. ‘Hehe thanks Randy, just what I needed rags and torn fabric.’ Randy smiles and turns around to leave. Miguel stares at the remains dumbfounded. ‘Oh my gawd papi, you managed to destroy your football jersey and pants? Fuck I want to do that sometime myself.’ ‘Let’s not get into a rush there man. Anyways, how was your practice?’ ‘Now papi, I want to know how you felt when you changed. I will tell you about my practice after you give me some insight into your experience.’ Alden laughs a bit and then tells Miguel about how his mind raced at first as his body began to grow. Then when it all finished, he felt confident and even a bit domineering judging by the way he went after Doug. ‘Whoa, that is awesome Alden. I seriously want to use all of my pills at once.’ ‘NO MIGUEL, knock it off man. Now tell me about your practice.’ ‘All right, well it actually went really good other than witnessing my friend Avi getting a railing from Chad.’ ‘Oh I wondered if Avi was still around. Yeah I know how much of a prick Chad is. The guy thinks he is the best kicker in the league. I mean sure he is quite accurate, but Avi isn’t bad either.’ Miguel continues to mention Avi to Alden trying to get him to go talk to him about possibly hanging out sometime just to get what he means. ‘I see what you are trying to do man. You are thinking about giving Avi a pill to make him grow so he will go and kick the lights out of those footballs.’ Miguel smiles and then gets a look in his eyes like he is thinking. ‘Come on papi, let’s go see him now before he leaves for the day.’ Miguel grabs Alden’s arm and drags him out of the locker room and into the practice facility. Miguel points to Avi, who is sitting over at a table eating a subway. The Lebanese-american kicker points back and smiles at Miguel. Clearly the man has worked his legs because his quads and calves are quite developed. His black beard is well-kempt as well as his noticeable body hair which peeks from his shirt. Alden turns to look at Miguel who obviously has a thing for him. ‘You sneaky devil, you just want me to meet him because you want to hulk him out. Am I right?’ ‘No that isn’t it at all Alden. I really think he needs a little boost from all of the crap he gets from Chad.’ Speaking of Chad, he is sitting two tables back from Avi looking quite buff, at least for a kicker. His large arms and thick chest look out of place for someone that is known for just kicking and punting. The man notices Alden staring at him and grimaces. Alden smiles at him and gives a thumbs up. Chad looks really stumped and goes back to eating again. ‘What are you doing papi? He is the enemy. Are you just fucking with him?’ ‘Of course Miguel, he doesn’t seem that threatening at least to me.’ They walk over and sit with Avi as they start talking. Alden mostly just listens to him and Miguel speaking and waits until he is fully let in on the whole story. Avi starts talking about how Chad used to always race bash him but that ended only to lead to just bullying. He knows that the lead kicker uses growth hormone because he has openly said that he does and actually grew almost thirty pounds in a span of two months. Alden isn’t that surprised by his statements and can now see why Miguel thinks he needs some kind of boost, but he doesn’t want to rush through this. Miguel looks really pissed and doesn’t really want to abide by Alden’s rules. He pulls out his bottle of three pills and tells Avi to stick his hand out. The middle eastern kicker looks confused but does it anyway. Miguel drops a pill in his hand and says he should use it right then and there so he can go teach Chad a lesson. Alden swipes the bottle and the pill away from both men and says that is crazy and this is not the place to do this. What he did in the locker area was justified, but this is not. He then turns to Miguel and says that he should have been there to see it but he wasn’t so he can’t be hasty. Miguel jumps up and leaves the table making guys from other tables take notice. They stare at Avi and Alden and wonder what the hell is going on. Chad for one seems intrigued. The big kicker gets up and walks over to their table to stick his meaty forearms on each side. He looks at both of them and grins. Avi looks away as Alden looks up at him. ‘Yeah, is there something you need Chad?’ ‘What is going on over here? I thought you and the Mexican were friends? You seem to be making quite an impression today Alden. I heard about your hulkout earlier. Are you going to do that again here?’ ‘Do you want me to hulkout here Chad? I got quite a few guys aroused in the locker room, perhaps you would too.’ Chad stops smiling and turns to look at Avi. ‘Hello there wannabe, are you spreading lies about me now. Telling other guys about our arguments is not wise. It could get you into a lot of trouble.’ Chad tenses his arms as the veins pop out. Avi is not impressed and neither is Alden. They start talking to each other as Chad takes his arms off the table and folds them. They smirk at each other knowing that he is in fact interested in what they were talking about before. Chad proceeds to sit down by Alden who pushes him away. ‘Come on Avi time to leave I think. This jerk is trying to hit on me I think.’ They both get up as Chad puts his arms out like he is trying to be decent. They walk into the main lobby where Alden finally hands Avi that pill he had earlier. The kicker studies it and wonders how a pill could be so small. ‘I suggest not taking it right now. Don’t tell Miguel I gave it to you, he will be so angry with me because I have his pills.’ ‘So…..it has some power? Is this what made you get huge? I am not an aggressive person by heart, but I fear once I consume this, I will become some crazed freak. Can this be controlled somehow?’ ‘Yes, but I haven’t quite figured it out entirely yet. You might have more restraint than me, but who knows. I actually think that Chad likes you. He is being fairly passive I think.’ Avi nods his head and admits that he has gotten that impression himself of Chad. They sit down in a lounging area as members of the two practice squads begin to leave. There is no sign of Miguel which Alden thinks has probably already left. Guess who hasn’t left though, Chad. The lead kicker comes walking towards them and sits across in a chair glaring at both men. ‘You don’t give up do you Chad? What do you want?’ ‘What is your secret Alden? Do you have some genetic condition that makes your grow when you stress? I have to know.’ ‘Uhh no, it was just a one time deal. It won’t happen again trust me.’ Chad seems disappointed but gets up to get between the two men. He puts his arms around their backs and squeezes. They both seem puzzled as to what he is trying to accomplish. ‘Is this a game to you weirdo?’ ‘Nope no game Alden, I just think you are lying. I really do think it is caused by stress or maybe anger. The other guys said you hulked out so I think you are like that Bruce Banner guy.’ Alden rolls his eyes and pulls Chad’s arm off him. Chad looks miffed and puts it back where he had it. Avi begins to get annoyed by his tactics and looks at the pill in his palm. He quickly downs it before Chad turns to look at him. Alden sees this and gets a crazy look on his face which gets the big kicker’s attention. He seems a tad mystified as to what is transpiring. End of Part III